to_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n all_o our_o life_n long_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n 2._o the_o text._n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n nebuchadnezer_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 2_o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n and_o the_o astrologian_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n for_o to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o syrian_n language_n oh_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o show_v thy_o servant_n thy_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o interpretation_n the_o meditation_n where_o daniel_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v this_o dream_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n it_o seem_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v conquer_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v now_o count_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o astrologian_n for_o he_o be_v then_o a_o scholar_n this_o seem_v not_o then_o to_o agree_v that_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v but_o scholar_n the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o that_o the_o second_o year_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o mages_n some_o say_v that_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o they_o say_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v king_n after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o quiet_a monarchy_n and_o before_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n he_o have_v not_o so_o but_o i_o do_v think_v otherways_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o nebuchadnezer_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o conquer_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n joachim_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v thither_o by_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o war_n in_o egypt_n he_o return_v into_o chaldea_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n wherefore_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o reign_v alone_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dream_v dream_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dream_n declare_v but_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o dream_n he_o speak_v plural_o as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v add_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a dream_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o dream_v neither_o be_v he_o so_o trouble_v every_o night_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o mages_n wherefore_o daniel_n will_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dream_n so_o that_o he_o be_v astonish_v do_v fall_v again_o into_o a_o dream_n &_o through_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v dream_v but_o he_o feel_v a_o burn_a in_o his_o conscience_n because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n but_o will_v have_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v unquiet_a while_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a writer_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n place_n dream_n among_o divination_n they_o speak_v in_o deed_n doubtful_o of_o dream_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o dream_n how_o be_v it_o to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o dream_n be_v foolish_a and_o childish_a for_o many_o time_n dream_n do_v come_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o dream_n do_v come_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o other_o purpose_n but_o concern_v the_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v forget_v second_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a we_o may_v see_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dream_n be_v not_o forget_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v unknown_a but_o here_o nabuchadnezer_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o he_o be_v trouble_v again_o and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o vision_n be_v vanish_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o dream_n god_n use_v they_o so_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n for_o joseph_n when_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n 37._o know_v not_o what_o the_o matter_n mean_v neither_o yet_o when_o he_o dream_v that_o his_o sheaf_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o sheaf_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o simple_o to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o dream_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dark_a riddle_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v annex_v and_o so_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n thus_o sometime_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v open_v his_o will_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o open_o 29._o because_o they_o sing_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v reach_v unto_o they_o a_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v as_o isay_n say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o stamer_a tongue_n 28._o so_o then_o be_v god_n will_n utter_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n that_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o amaze_v wherefore_o his_o dream_n can_v nothing_o have_v profit_v he_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v he_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o all_o his_o cunning_a astrologian_n and_o chaldee_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o all_o their_o science_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v take_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n as_o man_n most_o excellent_a can_v tell_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v forget_v of_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o wisdom_n before_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v join_v or_o couple_v with_o the_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n and_o mages_n but_o will_v have_v his_o power_n to_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o daniel_n after_o that_o all_o their_o vain_a science_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n though_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o dream_n that_o god_n send_v can_v not_o be_v expound_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o almighty_a god._n 5_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o jake_n 6_o but_o if_o you_o declare_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 7_o they_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n show_v his_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o then_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o you_o will_v gain_v the_o time_n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o here_o the_o king_n require_v more_o of_o the_o chaldee_n they_o they_o ever_o profess_v for_o although_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o art_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o promise_v to_o tell_v every_o man_n his_o dream_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n do_v against_o justice_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o king_n have_v
and_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o our_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o defend_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v know_v that_o we_o boast_v not_o in_o vain_a of_o thy_o holy_a name_n neither_o that_o our_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o be_v fruitless_a and_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o care_n all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o end_n receive_v we_o to_o that_o bless_a immortality_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 20_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v 22_o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n now_o daniel_n praise_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o especial_o as_o daniel_n do_v here_o when_o he_o work_v any_o strange_a work_n and_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n amongst_o we_o whereupon_o say_v david_n thou_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n into_o my_o mouth_n 42._o and_o isay_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v marvellous_o with_o his_o church_n so_o do_v daniel_n here_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o vehement_a affection_n give_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o do_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o spread_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o what_o wisdom_n or_o power_n so_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n of_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v glass_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v wherefore_o daniel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o it_o be_v daily_o practise_v amongst_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o see_v king_n and_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o change_v so_o far_o above_o all_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o reverence_n his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o year_n and_o day_n shall_v run_v after_o one_o course_n we_o will_v attribute_v it_o unto_o nature_n but_o now_o when_o we_o see_v how_o far_o summer_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o always_o the_o like_a summer_n and_o the_o like_a winter_n no_o sometime_o the_o spring_n time_n be_v hoot_v as_o the_o summer_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o stormy_a and_o snowy_a as_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v sometime_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o year_n so_o diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o all_o these_o alteration_n and_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o waken_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o small_a mutation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o these_o great_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n most_o evident_a so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o the_o proud_a contemner_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n so_o high_a nor_o speak_v with_o stiff_a neck_n for_o to_o come_v to_o preferment_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 75._o nor_o from_o the_o sowth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a thus_o rest_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v deride_v all_o vain_a discourse_n of_o man_n brain_n wherewith_o they_o foolish_o trouble_v their_o head_n that_o god_n come_v seldom_o or_o never_o into_o their_o remembrance_n the_o which_o fault_n daniel_n note_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n like_a as_o he_o go_v far_a in_o the_o 22._o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n with_o open_a sacrilege_n do_v use_v to_o rob_v from_o he_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n at_o all_o we_o must_v knowledge_n it_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o wit_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o for_o without_o his_o secret_a inspiration_n give_v we_o this_o understanding_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o stone_n and_o stock_n now_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n be_v more_o bind_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v more_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o diversity_n but_o only_a god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o that_o devilish_a pride_n wherewith_o the_o word_n be_v bewitch_v boast_v in_o their_o gift_n as_o though_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o &_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o seem_v only_o natural_a but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v perceive_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o else_o shall_v far_o pass_v our_o capacity_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v continual_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v more_o and_o more_o to_o open_v to_o we_o that_o light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o darkness_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o his_o service_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v oh_o lord_n god_n that_o where_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o see_v they_o but_o bury_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o our_o ingratitude_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o thou_o will_v open_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o regard_v with_o how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o excellent_a benefit_n thou_o present_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n we_o mey_n so_o profit_n in_o this_o thy_o school_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v attribute_v all_o praise_n of_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o only_o extol_v and_o magnify_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_a that_o thou_o please_v to_o show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o thou_o take_v no_o piece_n of_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o but_o care_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o thou_o alone_o may_v all_o glory_n remain_v and_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 27_o daniel_n answer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n nor_o the_o southesayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n thy_o dream_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o thine_o head_n
power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o sight_n eye_n and_o sense_n always_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o be_v there_o fix_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o to_o haste_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o vocation_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o preach_v of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n thou_o will_v gather_v we_o into_o that_o bless_a eternity_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o this_o stone_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o power_n we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n amen_n 44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v they_o raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o and_o itself_o shall_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o this_o eternal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n that_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o person_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a king_n communicate_v his_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o because_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o always_o see_v it_o and_o he_o do_v regenerate_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n into_o everlasting_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a after_o two_o sort_n beside_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n who_o though_o it_o be_v often_o time_n so_o scatter_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o man_n eye_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o utter_o perish_v but_o god_n do_v preserve_v it_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o second_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o other_o perpetuity_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mortal_a child_n of_o adam_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o themselves_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 8.10_o and_o we_o see_v how_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v eternal_a ever_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v sometime_o as_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v yet_o god_n give_v life_n in_o the_o very_a grave_n of_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n unto_o his_o elect_a and_o now_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grave_n in_o such_o abundance_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n because_o his_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v 102.13_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n delight_v to_o build_v up_o zion_n yea_o he_o himself_o will_v build_v it_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o baltazar_n to_o darius_n the_o second_o from_o darius_n to_o alexander_n the_o third_o from_o that_o curse_a kindred_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v turn_v not_o only_o to_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n but_o to_o swineherd_n as_o justine_n write_v to_o beast_n as_o be_v heliogabalus_n to_o monster_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v nero_n and_o caligula_n and_o such_o like_a like_v as_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v grow_v it_o continual_o decay_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o can_v christ_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o we_o his_o member_n can_v lose_v this_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n therefore_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n without_o any_o peril_n of_o alteration_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o can_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 1.5_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v through_o his_o power_n by_o faith_n as_o peter_n say_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o quiet_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n devise_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v safe_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n and_o thus_o will_v daniel_n have_v all_o man_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n any_o where_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o power_n or_o glory_n appear_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n where_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v hew_v forth_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n power_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o isa._n 63_o 63.5_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o world_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n again_o herein_o we_o note_v his_o low_a and_o base_a beginning_n like_v unto_o a_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o fashion_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o micha_n 5.2_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o bethleem_n ephratha_n be_v the_o least_o amongst_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o forth_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o daniel_n will_v answer_v man_n gross_a imagination_n which_o may_v think_v that_o because_o christ_n glory_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o great_a at_o the_o first_o as_z in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v god_n power_n herein_o who_o work_v his_o glory_n contrary_a to_o man_n judgement_n 45_o where_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a this_o must_v we_o always_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o it_o spring_v or_o spread_v 18._o &_o how_o soever_o the_o child_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v disperse_v or_o scatter_v and_o be_v neither_o name_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a 19_o though_o neither_o eliah_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v overcome_v all_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v it_o open_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o redeemer_n than_o
the_o prophet_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o refuse_v or_o else_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v afterward_o to_o wear_v this_o princely_a apparel_n for_o the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v more_o rough_o to_o that_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a beltsazar_n but_o because_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o goodness_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o treat_v he_o more_o gentle_o as_o for_o king_n beltsazar_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o because_o he_o be_v come_v to_o all_o extremity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o prophet_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o his_o course_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o king_n beltsazar_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o grandfather_n furthermore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n &_o subjection_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o do_v before_o reverence_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o concern_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o his_o answer_n and_o his_o fact_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o prophet_n do_v at_o the_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o king_n reward_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contend_v over_o behement_o in_o the_o refusal_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o crafty_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o present_a peril_n he_o will_v show_v therefore_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o both_o twain_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n he_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n again_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a and_o other_o honour_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v blame_n if_o he_o have_v utter_o refuse_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o that_o dignity_n that_o king_n beltsazar_n offer_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n half_o dead_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o peril_n at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o city_n either_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v take_v daniel_n therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v this_o purple_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n if_o need_n so_o constrain_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o safe_a in_o his_o secret_a place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v amongst_o the_o common_a people_n and_o without_o the_o court_n again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n when_o he_o then_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o purple_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o gift_n to_o thyself_o &_o geve_v thy_o reward_n unto_o other_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o king_n liberality_n in_o such_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o to_o correct_v the_o king_n pride_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v wound_v and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v god_n judgement_n whereof_o daniel_n shall_v afterward_o be_v both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o witness_n 18_o oh_o king_n hear_v thou_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v he_o smite_v who_o he_o will_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o honour_n from_o he_o before_o that_o daniel_n do_v rehearse_v the_o writing_n and_o before_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonder_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o read_n to_o have_v say_v mean_n mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o king_n can_v not_o so_o have_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o short_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o here_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o god_n do_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o put_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n which_o do_v write_v the_o king_n destruction_n because_o the_o king_n have_v obstinate_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n we_o see_v then_o why_o daniel_n begin_v with_o this_o history_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v a_o great_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n fear_v his_o countenance_n again_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o beltsazar_n do_v not_o trespass_n of_o ignorance_n because_o that_o he_o ought_v sober_o and_o modest_o to_o have_v behave_v himself_o consider_v that_o notable_a and_o marvelous_a example_n of_o his_o grandfather_n but_o because_o this_o domestical_a admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v he_o daniel_n declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o even_o by_o a_o fearful_a wonder_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n from_o god_n a_o empire_n a_o majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v magnify_v and_o adorn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o daniel_n will_n repete_fw-la it_o again_o in_o many_o place_n that_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1._o but_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o providence_n to_o appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o kingdom_n for_o although_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o small_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o his_o special_a providence_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o daniel_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n add_v that_o for_o the_o gaeat_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o man_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o king_n person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o reign_v this_o can_v not_o be_v outward_o see_v but_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v it_o plain_o that_o king_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o retain_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o appointment_n great_a multitude_n of_o man_n for_o amongst_o mortal_a man_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a how_o do_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v sing_v ambition_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o many_o thousand_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o one_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v yea_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o many_o injury_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o god_n do_v arm_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o excellent_a above_o other_o in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v many_o cause_n and_o those_o many_o time_n most_o secret_a why_o he_o do_v extol_v he_o and_o cast_v down_o a_o other_o howbeit_o this_o
the_o tyrant_n be_v great_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o because_o his_o end_n be_v come_v he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o undoubted_o god_n do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o daniel_n in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v this_o word_n peres_n for_o the_o word_n upharsin_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o upharsin_n and_o they_o shall_v divide_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o monarchy_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o break_v it_o asunder_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o mede_n &_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o be_v their_o shame_n increase_v for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compel_v to_o serve_v two_o sundry_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n when_o any_o people_n have_v get_v dominion_n far_o and_o large_a and_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o one_o lord_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n this_o increase_v the_o grief_n so_o therefore_o daniel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a when_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v also_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o industry_n of_o cyrus_n but_o because_o cyrus_n do_v geve_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o that_o kingdom_n although_o there_o be_v proper_o no_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cyrus_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o insatiable_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o other_o war_n but_o darius_n who_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n old_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o do_v remain_v quiet_o at_o home_n he_o be_v of_o the_o mede_n as_o be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v many_o historiographer_n his_o sister_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v into_o persia_n because_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyrus_n who_o because_o his_o grandfather_n have_v give_v he_o out_o to_o be_v destroy_v do_v afterward_o revenge_v this_o injury_n yet_o not_o so_o cruel_o but_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o some_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o governor_n and_o after_o this_o his_o son_n reign_v over_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n suffer_v it_o willing_o then_o cyrus_n marry_v his_o daughter_n so_o what_o for_o kindred_n and_o what_o for_o the_o love_v of_o this_o new_a affinity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n shall_v divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o 29_o then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o beltsazar_n they_o cloch_v daniel_n with_o purple_a &_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o king_n give_v such_o commandment_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o rough_o handle_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n do_v then_o fail_v he_o for_o before_o he_o will_v have_v rage_v without_o measure_n and_o will_v have_v command_v this_o holy_a prophyt_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v apparel_v like_o a_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o great_a reverence_n yea_o their_o word_n be_v sure_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_a &_o inmoveable_a they_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o come_v of_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o king_n beltsazar_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v first_o astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o become_v like_o a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n with_o his_o noble_n if_o he_o have_v not_o show_v some_o courage_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v he_o command_v daniel_n thus_o to_o be_v adorn_v as_o though_o that_o threaten_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o prince_n persuade_v and_o all_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v only_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o not_o to_o execute_v so_o grevous_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v most_o afraid_a be_v yet_o very_a ware_n of_o this_o always_o that_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o fear_n for_o they_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v thereby_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o authority_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v seem_v altogether_o careless_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o this_o tyrant_n when_o he_o command_v daniel_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o princely_a ornament_n 30_o the_o same_o night_n be_v beltsazar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n slay_v and_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v 52._o year_n old_a here_o daniel_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o night_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a feast_n because_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v yearly_a keep_v and_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o city_n be_v betray_v by_o two_o governor_n gobria_n and_o gabatha_n for_o so_o they_o be_v name_v of_o xenophon_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n utter_v their_o impudence_n and_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o babble_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o thing_n unknown_a for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o will_v execute_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o forsooth_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v of_o one_o profane_a man_n will_n or_o pleasure_n wherefore_o pass_v over_o such_o childish_a trifle_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o beltsazar_n be_v take_v in_o his_o feast_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o riot_a with_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o marvelous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n amongst_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o within_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o mede_n &_o the_o persian_n enter_v the_o city_n in_o that_o tumult_n he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v if_o god_n have_v not_o cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n care_v for_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o most_o great_a danger_n as_o though_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a prophet_n be_v sore_o trouble_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o be_v no_o stock_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o exercise_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o prepare_v himself_o more_o ready_o to_o serve_v he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god._n daniel_n say_v further_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o he_o call_v darius_n but_o xenophon_n call_v he_o cyaxares_n howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o power_n and_o industry_n of_o cyrus_n for_o
he_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o whereas_o xenophon_n do_v rehearse_v that_o cyaxares_n who_o be_v here_o call_v darius_n be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o cyrus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o daniel_n do_v name_n the_o king_n himself_o because_o cyrus_n be_v content_a with_o the_o power_n the_o praise_n and_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o he_o be_v well_o content_a that_o his_o father_n in_o law_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v age_a and_o wear_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o so_o the_o uncle_n of_o cyrus_n or_o no._n for_o many_o historiographer_n consent_v together_o in_o this_o that_o astyages_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n &_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o cambyses_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o astrologian_n that_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o they_o tell_v many_o thing_n beside_o how_o he_o command_v cyrus_n in_o his_o infancy_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a i_o do_v pass_v over_o they_o i_o think_v this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o darius_n be_v both_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n although_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v xenophon_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v when_o babylon_n be_v win_v for_o this_o his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o uncle_n be_v unable_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n call_v cyrus_n to_o aid_v he_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v may_v agree_v well_o enough_o that_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o cyrus_n although_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n yet_o willing_o yield_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o be_v he_o king_n but_o by_o title_n only_o over_o the_o chaldee_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o that_o example_n of_o thy_o wrath_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o show_v against_o all_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o one_o man_n may_v learn_v humble_o and_o modest_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o never_o to_o desire_v any_o such_o dignity_n as_o may_v displease_v thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o continue_v in_o our_o own_o state_n as_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o separate_v from_o thou_o &_o that_o we_o may_v so_o bear_v thy_o yoke_n in_o this_o world_n &_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o inheritance_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n amen_n chap._n 6._o the_o text._n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v one_o that_o the_o governor_n may_v geve_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n here_o may_v we_o behold_v again_o how_o god_n always_o care_v for_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o or_o any_o private_a respect_n as_o for_o that_o some_o comfort_n may_v come_v to_o the_o miserable_a exile_n and_o captive_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o diligence_n for_o god_n purpose_v to_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o daniel_n and_o we_o may_v call_v he_o worthy_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o barbarous_a people_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o gentle_a lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n daniel_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o succour_v they_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o daniel_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o three_o governor_n by_o darius_n he_o have_v be_v now_o the_o three_o under_o king_n beltsazar_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o new_a king_n because_o he_o have_v such_o honour_n give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n be_v admonish_v of_o those_o matter_n which_o daniel_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o hand_n do_v appear_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o daniel_n do_v declare_v the_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o herald_n send_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o pronounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n for_o unless_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o darius_n he_o can_v never_o have_v get_v such_o authority_n with_o darius_n for_o darius_n have_v in_o his_o army_n very_o many_o and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o one_o be_v a_o conqueror_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v many_o hungry_a man_n about_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o spoil_n wherefore_o darius_n will_v never_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o captive_a to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v he_o assure_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o his_o herald_n in_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v amongst_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v unto_o darius_n for_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o king_n beltsazar_n he_o have_v lie_v unknown_a at_o home_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o princely_a apparel_n he_o enquire_v who_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n &_o so_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o governor_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o servant_n without_o danger_n but_o also_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v more_o and_o more_o by_o this_o alteration_n 3_o now_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god._n now_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o tentation_n that_o do_v arise_v sudden_o which_o may_v have_v drive_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o despair_n but_o that_o god_n work_v miraculous_o for_o although_o only_a daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lyons_n as_o follow_v yet_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v be_v more_o grevous_a and_o rigorous_a for_o we_o know_v how_o impudent_o wicked_a man_n do_v rail_v against_o miserable_a innocent_n when_o they_o do_v see_v any_o adversity_n towards_o they_o if_o daniel_n therefore_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n all_o man_n will_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o power_n god_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o herein_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o he_o prove_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o same_o trial_n because_o they_o do_v see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n unless_o god_n have_v sudden_o help_v they_o as_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o because_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excellent_a in_o wisdom_n or_o other_o such_o gift_n have_v also_o more_o authority_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o king_n court_n
commentary_n of_o that_o divine_a john_n calvin_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n translate_v into_o english_a especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o right_a honourable_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o one_o may_v profitable_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o text_n meditate_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n daniel_n 2._o ¶_o the_o stone_n cut_v forth_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n etc_n etc_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o john_n day_n over_o aldersgate_n 1570._o ¶_o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n blame_v not_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o plain_a and_o rude_a sort_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o i_o do_v think_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o their_o conscience_n these_o learned_a commentary_n of_o this_o divine_a calvin_n unless_o they_o be_v somthe_a abbridge_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o will_v have_v be_v somthe_a dark_n in_o our_o language_n omit_v wherefore_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o more_o than_o for_o any_o earthly_a matter_n so_o do_v i_o not_o of_o arrogancy_n alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n but_o because_o i_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o his_o do_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o now_o when_o i_o do_v offer_v his_o travail_n to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o our_o english_a nation_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v so_o present_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o least_o tedious_a to_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o his_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n and_o this_o abbrydgement_n do_v i_o make_v but_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o few_o place_n beside_o put_v into_o print_n at_o this_o present_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o first_o vj._n chapiters_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o particular_a history_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o seem_v unto_o i_o far_o diverse_a from_o the_o latter_a vj._n chapter_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o touch_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a unto_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o latter_a part_n also_o i_o do_v mean_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o these_o obscure_a prophecy_n if_o i_o can_v perceive_v this_o former_a travail_n to_o be_v well_o accept_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o who_o i_o do_v exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_a to_o meditate_v the_o same_o diligent_o to_o pray_v continual_o a._n g._n â§_o john_n calvin_n to_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v right_o restore_v in_o france_n salvation_n although_o these_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n whole_o i_o have_v not_o unwilling_o want_v that_o our_o native_a country_n who_o beauty_n do_v entice_v so_o many_o stranger_n from_o far_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n nor_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o land_n whence_o god_n truth_n pure_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v banish_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v violent_o drive_v neither_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v i_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o forget_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o point_n of_o humanity_n neither_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v with_o plain_a proof_n declare_v how_o careful_o and_o earnest_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o profit_v our_o countryman_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o absence_n have_v be_v profitable_a while_o that_o by_o my_o study_n and_o travail_n they_o have_v receive_v more_o fruit_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o which_o commodity_n have_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o all_o grief_n but_o have_v make_v my_o exile_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a wherefore_o sing_v all_o this_o long_a time_n i_o have_v labour_v public_o to_o profit_v my_o countryman_n of_o france_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v private_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o slothful_a to_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggish_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a to_o exhort_v the_o doubtful_a weakling_v unto_o perseverance_n i_o think_v it_o now_o my_o duty_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n not_o to_o slake_v my_o diligence_n towards_o they_o especial_o god_n give_v i_o so_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o when_o my_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o do_v interpretate_fw-la daniels_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v abroad_o nothing_o can_v have_v come_v to_o hand_n more_o apt_o then_o hereby_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o glass_n how_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n with_o diverse_a exercise_n have_v provide_v by_o his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o mind_n with_o old_a example_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n faint_a be_v shake_v with_o most_o grevous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o sometime_o come_v into_o any_o doubtful_a distress_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o end_n for_o though_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o course_n or_o race_n beset_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o impediment_n yet_o who_o soever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v therein_o contain_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o that_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o forward_o from_o the_o beginning_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o the_o good_a and_o stout_a champion_n shall_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o the_o combat_n first_o of_o all_o a_o history_n though_o lamentable_a yet_o very_o profitable_a do_v offer_v itself_o that_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n while_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n continue_v as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o misery_n the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n and_o what_o at_o the_o first_o view_n can_v be_v think_v more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o child_n endue_v as_o it_o be_v with_o angelical_a virtue_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o spoil_n and_o make_v slave_n to_o a_o proud_a conqueror_n when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v at_o home_n safe_a and_o sound_a be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o innocent_a life_n while_o that_o the_o wicked_a flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o the_o saint_n &_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v howbeit_o here_o do_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o lyvely_a image_n that_o god_n when_o he_o spare_v and_o pardon_v the_o most_o wicked_a for_o a_o space_n do_v try_v his_o servant_n like_o gold_n and_o silver_n lest_o it_o shall_v greve_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o trial_n or_o fyne_a fire_n while_o that_o profane_a person_n do_v live_v in_o rest_n at_o pleasure_n second_o there_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o more_o than_o man_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o singular_a continency_n with_o a_o heroical_a stoutness_n of_o mind_n while_o that_o those_o godly_a young_a man_n be_v tempt_v in_o that_o tender_a age_n with_o courtly_a delicate_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o without_o regard_n the_o dainty_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o through_o their_o temperancy_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v crafty_o assault_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o from_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n they_o do_v bold_o and_o constant_o despise_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n the_o honour_n imbrue_v with_o poison_n there_o do_v follow_v a_o cruel_a and_o more_o fearful_a combat_n with_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o incredible_a and_o marvelous_a constancy_n while_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o
move_v with_o cruel_a threaten_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n &_o at_o the_o length_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_o not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffer_n of_o most_o horrible_a torment_n as_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o constancy_n after_o this_o there_o do_v follow_v the_o like_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o daniel_n himself_o while_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o rage_a lion_n then_o to_o abstain_v but_o three_o day_n from_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lest_o by_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v prostitute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o the_o den_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n most_o miraculous_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n hear_v come_v not_o forth_o any_o philosopher_n which_o can_v dispute_v subtle_o and_o cunning_o of_o virtue_n in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o be_v quiet_a but_o here_o have_v we_o the_o infatigable_a constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a holiness_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o unless_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o those_o schoolmaster_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n whether_o that_o satan_n lie_v his_o bait_n of_o flattery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o snare_v therewith_o or_o if_o that_o he_o assail_v we_o with_o violence_n that_o we_o may_v repulse_v and_o break_v his_o assault_n with_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o death_n and_o all_o danger_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v excuse_n that_o the_o example_n of_o both_o these_o deliveraunce_n that_o we_o have_v name_v be_v rare_a i_o do_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o save_v his_o in_o like_a sort_n but_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o he_o have_v hereby_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o faithful_a guerdon_n and_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v assuage_v their_o fury_n and_o outrageous_a enterprise_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a but_o we_o may_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o end_n and_o success_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v how_o bold_o &_o courageous_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n glory_n neither_o do_v their_o prompt_a and_o ready_a mind_n in_o offer_v themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n deserve_v less_o praise_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v now_o amongst_o how_o many_o stir_n and_o storm_n be_v the_o prophet_n toss_v those_o 70._o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o captivity_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v he_o be_v so_o well_o treat_v of_o no_o king_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n who_o he_o yet_o find_v a_o rage_a beast_n the_o other_o be_v more_o cruel_a while_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o balsazar_n and_o the_o win_a of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v bring_v under_o new_a lord_n the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n who_o fierce_o break_v in_o like_a cruel_a enemy_n as_o they_o make_v all_o afraid_a so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o wound_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o he_o be_v well_o use_v of_o darius_n so_o that_o that_o servitude_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o curse_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o most_o danger_n howbeit_o as_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o his_o own_o quietness_n in_o what_o sorrow_n be_v it_o like_o that_o he_o remain_v and_o with_o how_o great_a grief_n be_v he_o trouble_v when_o that_o present_a state_n do_v show_v none_o end_v of_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n he_o do_v depend_v assure_o upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n that_o his_o hope_n do_v not_o languish_v nor_o decay_v be_v so_o long_o differ_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o drown_v be_v draw_v through_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n and_o tempest_n after_o such_o sundry_a sort_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v send_v unto_o the_o babylonian_n partly_o because_o god_n will_v adorn_v his_o servant_n with_o certain_a special_a mark_n which_o shall_v compel_v that_o most_o proud_a nation_n though_o now_o in_o conquest_n to_o reverence_v and_o honour_v he_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o reverence_n amongst_o those_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n more_o free_o towards_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o after_o that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a amongst_o the_o chaldee_n god_n commit_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o shall_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a people_n but_o god_n do_v so_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n with_o comfortable_a remedy_n and_o comfirme_v the_o waver_a mind_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o have_v no_o less_o regard_n of_o our_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v show_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o this_o day_n then_o of_o old_a for_o god_n declare_v that_o earthly_a power_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o christ_n be_v transitory_a and_o he_o threaten_v a_o sudden_a ruin_n to_o all_o kingdom_n which_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o pride_n to_o obscure_v or_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o so_o great_a kingdom_n unless_o they_o willing_o come_v under_o christ_n dominion_n shall_v feel_v in_o the_o end_n by_o doleful_a experience_n that_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n by_o who_o protection_n their_o dignity_n be_v preserve_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o few_o of_o that_o number_n do_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o yea_o how_o they_o busy_a themselves_o how_o they_o seek_v all_o shift_n and_o try_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o border_n and_o many_o of_o their_o counselor_n diligent_o apply_v their_o whole_a industry_n endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v boast_v themselves_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v as_o a_o vain_a babble_n if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a definition_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o throne_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v his_o majesty_n shine_v any_o where_o else_o neither_o do_v he_o otherways_o attain_v his_o empire_n then_o where_o all_o both_o high_a and_o low_a with_o quite_o mind_n to_o learn_v like_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v whether_o so_o ever_o he_o call_v but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o everywhere_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v wherein_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a felicity_n consist_v but_o they_o banish_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o they_o with_o menace_n and_o terror_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o sword_n and_o leave_v no_o force_n unattempted_a to_o drive_v it_o forth_o of_o their_o border_n and_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o and_o how_o monstruous_a that_o they_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v call_v most_o love_o unto_o himself_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o embrace_v he_o but_o many_o such_o be_v their_o pride_n think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o if_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o high_a king_n other_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v bridle_v and_o as_o hypocrisy_n do_v blind_a the_o wit_n of_o they_o all_o they_o desire_v darkness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o
it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a so_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o daniel_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v amongst_o man_n but_o be_v now_o worship_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n that_o dare_v thus_o speak_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o yet_o that_o dare_v admonish_v they_o gentle_o when_o they_o trespass_n see_v then_o that_o daniel_n do_v forewarn_v the_o king_n bold_o what_o great_a shame_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o doubtless_o herein_o he_o do_v declare_v a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o vocation_n seal_v up_o and_o more_o plain_o confirm_v for_o this_o boldness_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o see_v god_n care_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n 12._o for_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o permission_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o provide_v for_o mankind_n therefore_o nothing_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o god_n in_o this_o book_n do_v set_v we_o up_o a_o light_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o it_o if_o ever_o thing_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o god_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o forget_v mankind_n no_o doubt_n such_o be_v the_o roll_a wheel_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o high_a courage_n may_v well_o faint_v see_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o war_n and_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n gate_n the_o victory_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v other_o stir_n and_o war_n in_o syria_n see_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o what_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o that_o god_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o think_v that_o god_o which_o be_v their_o deliverer_n will_v likewise_o be_v their_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n at_o all_o time_n for_o although_o all_o nation_n general_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n if_o yet_o the_o syrian_n overcome_v the_o egyptian_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v open_a to_o the_o spoil_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o victory_n if_o other_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n they_o avenge_v their_o injury_n upon_o the_o poor_a jew_n and_o there_o they_o seek_v their_o recompense_n thus_o be_v those_o miserable_a man_n spoil_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n then_o if_o they_o have_v always_o be_v exile_n and_o stranger_n in_o other_o country_n and_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v their_o chief_a stay_n whereupon_o to_o rest_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o do_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o lyvely_a image_n that_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n thereof_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_o perserve_v even_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v quiet_o and_o none_o have_v molest_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o ix_o now_o when_o daniel_n do_v number_n the_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a sing_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o man_n hand_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o they_o reckon_v 70._o week_n and_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v come_v let_v all_o profane_a person_n come_v now_o and_o prate_v and_o with_o open_a mouth_n declare_v their_o obstinacy_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a redeemer_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o manifest_v with_o so_o sure_a a_o demonstration_n as_o no_o astrologian_n have_v the_o like_a this_o then_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v that_o after_o that_o daniel_n have_v treat_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v revele_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o prophecieth_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o with_o he_o and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n even_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v geve_v eternal_a justice_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v instruct_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o patient_a suffer_a of_o affliction_n so_o do_v he_o also_o admonish_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a battle_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o while_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v gather_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o do_v we_o comprehend_v brief_o or_o rather_o do_v taste_n how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a this_o book_n be_v now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o word_n how_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o take_v away_o daniel_n and_o the_o first_o captive_n of_o who_o jeremy_n speak_v 25._o afterward_o jehoiakim_n rebel_v in_o the_o four_o year_n and_o be_v worse_o handle_v â§_o meditation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n with_o certain_a prayer_n collect_v forth_o of_o the_o lesson_n of_o that_o divine_a calvin_n rather_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n then_o orderly_a translate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n but_o afterward_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a commentary_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o juda_n come_v nebuchadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n unto_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o besiege_v it_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n the_o king_n into_o his_o hand_n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_o which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o god_n treasury_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o his_o eunuch_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n 4_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n god_n divine_a providence_n and_o his_o profound_a judgement_n do_v marvellous_o appear_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o daniel_n &_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n work_n in_o deliver_a that_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n daniel_n as_o appear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o captive_n that_o be_v lead_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o jeremy_n speak_v that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a fig_n pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n taste_v which_o be_v first_o carry_v captive_a for_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 24._o 24._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n again_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29_o oh_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o that_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v ¶_o the_o meditation_n daniel_n still_o labour_v to_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o to_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o count_v wise_a man_n neither_o any_o man_n by_o art_n and_o science_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v god_n secret_n but_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n do_v only_o reveal_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o point_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n to_o smite_v a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v more_o diligent_o hear_v &_o fear_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v after_o follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o want_v amongst_o the_o worldling_n that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n which_o god_n messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n but_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v nor_o move_v therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o conceive_v do_v but_o vanish_v without_o profit_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o remembrance_n wherefore_o this_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o right_a understanding_n so_o do_v daniel_n then_o prepare_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o abbase_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n see_v thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o have_v graft_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o singular_a grace_n and_o gift_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reverence_v and_o magnify_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o reverent_o to_o regard_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v put_v such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o especial_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v thy_o child_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o crave_v increase_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o thou_o while_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o full_a revelation_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v make_v like_o thou_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n 30_o as_o for_o i_o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o other_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31_o oh_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a image_n this_o image_n of_o excellent_a glory_n stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32_o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n 33_o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n 34_o thou_o behold_v it_o till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n upon_o the_o .31_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n daniel_n as_o before_o declare_v all_o the_o mutation_n of_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a fierce_a or_o terrible_a yet_o god_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n do_v pluck_v they_o down_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v because_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v without_o man_n help_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o his_o great_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n now_o these_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldee_n the_o mede_n or_o persian_n the_o macedonian_n or_o grecian_n be_v destroy_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o the_o roman_n fall_v by_o ambition_n avarice_n cruelty_n and_o civil_a sedition_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v just_o make_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o most_o evident_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o have_v their_o authority_n approve_v if_o they_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v amongst_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o than_o have_v power_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n to_o break_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v send_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o they_o do_v see_v the_o glytter_a pompous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldee_n after_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n then_o of_o the_o macedonian_n last_v of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v once_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v how_o miserable_a ruin_n so_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o then_o be_v this_o dream_n send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o interpretation_n by_o daniel_n that_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o &_o that_o the_o jew_n there_o disperse_a might_n still_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n sing_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v tell_v nebuchadnezer_n before_o what_o shall_v come_v afterward_o have_v also_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v who_o purpose_n can_v not_o be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v whereas_o then_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o chaldee_n do_v then_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o three_o that_o under_o the_o macedonian_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o cruel_a subjection_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o monarchy_n have_v any_o assure_a stability_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o which_o be_v as_o then_o unknown_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v deliver_v that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o his_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o continual_a monument_n in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o be_v captive_n do_v see_v this_o terrible_a image_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o great_a admiration_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o then_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o without_o recovery_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o other_o mighty_a monarchy_n therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v offer_v they_o this_o consolation_n
that_o their_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o empire_n and_o that_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o humane_a power_n for_o this_o stone_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v we_o wander_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o encumber_v and_o trouble_v and_o our_o judgement_n darken_v when_o we_o do_v see_v the_o glister_v power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v terrible_a both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o heaven_n may_v remember_v always_o how_o great_a power_n thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v also_o defend_v we_o through_o his_o fidelity_n &_o protection_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v alter_v change_n and_o transpose_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v quiet_o rest_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o fight_v forth_o our_o battle_n bold_o and_o constant_o with_o such_o patience_n as_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v while_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v that_o fruit_n of_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o be_v it_o 36_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v before_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 37_o oh_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o god._n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a unto_o thou_o of_o silver_n and_o the_o thyrd_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40_o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n bruise_v all_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v 41_o whereas_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 36._o etc_n etc_n daniel_n describe_v the_o golden_a head_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v the_o best_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a but_o the_o world_n ever_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o our_o wretched_a time_n again_o he_o name_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o monarchy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o ambition_n in_o cruelty_n in_o vice_n and_o corruption_n as_o isay_n the_o 13._o 13.18_o do_v before_o prophecy_n and_o as_o the_o monarchy_n do_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a so_o do_v their_o vice_n increase_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o madness_n which_o desire_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n as_o though_o any_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v any_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o excessive_a dominion_n be_v like_o great_a rage_a river_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 8.6.7_o as_o isay_n well_o note_v chapter_n 8._o so_o be_v the_o thyrd_o name_v of_o brass_n the_o macedonian_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o strength_n as_o because_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o cause_v the_o jew_n still_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o four_o of_o iron_n the_o roman_a because_o it_o break_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v most_o cruel_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o potter_n metal_n part_n of_o iron_n say_v daniel_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v match_v together_o but_o the_o one_o will_v break_v the_o other_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o cruel_a murder_n that_o begin_v betwixt_o the_o two_o first_o brethren_n and_o continue_v manifest_o amongst_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n though_o they_o be_v join_v in_o kindred_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v upon_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o stone_n cut_v forth_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o upon_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o after_o these_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v treat_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o afterwards_o evident_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o monarchy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o chaldee_n have_v throw_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o for_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n although_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n at_o the_o first_o liberty_n to_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o miserable_o handle_v by_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o by_o their_o officer_n and_o deputy_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n then_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o though_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n one_o time_n spare_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o most_o cruel_o vex_v they_o spoil_v and_o slay_v the_o most_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v god_n holy_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o daniel_n set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o monarchy_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v pantheon_n wherein_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o conquer_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o geve_v any_o honour_n or_o place_n to_o he_o at_o all_o again_o how_o they_o hate_v christ_n gospel_n how_o cruel_o they_o murder_v the_o christian_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o diffame_v and_o banish_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o daniel_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o hereby_o he_o do_v exhort_v to_o patience_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o faint_v in_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o so_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n and_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v hew_v forth_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o divine_a birth_n &_o send_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o dominion_n &_o kingdom_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o all_o earthly_a empire_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a ✿_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o no_o glister_a show_n of_o any_o riches_n or_o
any_o decree_n publish_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n confirm_v it_o and_o be_v see_v in_o it_o nebuchadnezer_n very_o in_o this_o decree_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a motion_n in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v count_v christian_a prince_n do_v only_o rage_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o so_o like_o cruel_a beast_n do_v she_o will_v innocent_o blood_n wherefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v touch_v afterward_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v extol_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a god_n very_o by_o one_o token_n of_o his_o power_n only_o but_o he_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o one_o part_n only_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jake_n which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o note_v that_o severity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v even_o with_o sleit_a punishment_n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o regard_v in_o his_o decree_n either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o this_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v worthy_a blame_n in_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o search_v who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n promote_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v ratify_v through_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o country_n when_o all_o the_o chaldee_n do_v know_v that_o these_o three_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o afterward_o have_v again_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n see_v this_o be_v do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o three_o preacher_n throughout_o the_o country_n which_o shall_v proclaim_v in_o every_o place_n how_o marvellous_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o god_n which_o be_v they_o worship_v in_o chaldea_n be_v of_o no_o value_n sing_v that_o great_a god_n who_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o constancy_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v thou_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v daily_o to_o open_v thy_o will_n familiar_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o perfect_a justice_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v move_v from_o thy_o worship_n nor_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o service_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o we_o know_v that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n amen_n ¶_o chapt._n 4._o by_o true_a division_n for_o here_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o proclamation_n 31_o nebuchadnezer_n king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 32_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 33_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n daniel_n do_v first_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o king_n person_n afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o daniel_n sometime_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n speak_v then_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n speak_v himself_o howbeit_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v neither_o obscure_a the_o sense_n nor_o make_v it_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v because_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v this_o for_o a_o space_n yet_o because_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o superstition_n yea_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_o punish_v like_o a_o beast_n for_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o elect_a also_o when_o they_o will_v run_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n god_n loose_v they_o the_o reign_n till_o they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o afterwards_o either_o he_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o his_o secret_a power_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o thus_o do_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o dream_n afterward_o but_o here_o we_o brief_o note_v that_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o his_o stubborness_n and_o contempt_n god_n may_v worthy_o in_o deed_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v but_o before_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o so_o severe_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o he_o will_v monish_v he_o to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o thing_n with_o great_a modesty_n that_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o dream_n and_o daniel_n do_v interpretate_fw-la unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a because_o that_o where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tremble_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o from_o his_o pride_n but_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n &_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o therefore_o he_o do_v speak_v so_o proud_o after_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prophet_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o dream_n do_v nothing_o profit_v he_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a again_o although_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o do_v straight_o way_n appear_v yet_o by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v know_v more_o plain_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o dream_n a_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o repentance_n and_o like_v as_o the_o seed_n seem_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n so_o also_o
because_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o text_n 1i_fw-la nebuchadnezer_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 2_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 3_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n here_o do_v nebuchadnezer_n declare_v how_o he_o do_v know_v the_o high_a god_n at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o lesson_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o but_o because_o his_o pride_n be_v tame_v at_o length_n by_o this_o dream_n therefore_o do_v he_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o call_v into_o memory_n also_o his_o former_a dream_n and_o condemn_a himself_o of_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o have_v bury_v so_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o with_o wicked_a oblivion_n so_o great_a benefit_n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o then_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o dream_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v quiet_a whereby_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v correct_v of_o god_n because_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o drunken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o in_o sleep_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o fullness_n engender_v fierceness_n as_o we_o do_v see_v horse_n when_o they_o be_v much_o pamper_a to_o kick_v to_o be_v fierce_a and_o not_o to_o abide_v the_o rider_n the_o same_o also_o be_v see_v amongst_o man_n for_o if_o god_n treat_v they_o favourable_o and_o bountiful_o they_o wax_v fiece_n they_o be_v outrageous_a against_o all_o man_n they_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o sing_v david_n do_v so_o what_o will_v profane_v man_n do_v or_o such_o as_o be_v over_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n for_o david_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o his_o quietness_n and_o felicity_n that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v 30.7_o i_o say_v in_o my_o felicity_n or_o in_o my_o quiet_a state_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v amaze_v see_v that_o david_n then_o promise_v unto_o himself_o perpetual_a quietness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n how_o ought_v our_o tranquillity_n to_o be_v suspect_v lest_o we_o settle_v in_o our_o dregs_n nebuchadnezer_n therefore_o do_v not_o recite_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o his_o palace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o boldness_n and_o pride_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o despise_v god_n so_o careless_o afterwards_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v here_o without_o doubt_n distinguish_v his_o dream_n from_o common_a dream_n which_o do_v often_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o brain_n or_o of_o cogitation_n in_o the_o day_n or_o of_o other_o cause_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v large_o speak_v of_o before_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perceive_v brief_o how_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v discern_v whereby_o god_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v from_o other_o dream_n which_o be_v either_o of_o trouble_n or_o vain_a or_o without_o effect_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o dream_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v waken_v for_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v thought_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n this_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v tend_v none_o other_o way_n but_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o more_o large_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v call_v which_o may_v expound_v or_o make_v open_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n the_o king_n no_o doubt_n do_v dream_n often_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o every_o day_n the_o mages_n soothsayer_n and_o astrologian_n and_o other_o which_o excel_v in_o the_o science_n of_o prophesy_v or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v profess_v it_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o of_o all_o his_o dream_n but_o because_o god_n graft_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o sure_a note_n whereby_o he_o mark_v this_o dream_n therefore_o the_o king_n can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o dream_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expound_v before_o for_o god_n do_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o daniel_n shall_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n the_o very_a dream_n and_o also_o shall_v interpret_v it_o for_o they_o daniel_n be_v more_o unknown_a for_o although_o he_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o that_o he_o excel_v among_o all_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o king_n will_v less_o have_v marvel_v at_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o dream_n therefore_o god_n will_v get_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o give_v he_o two_o part_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v foresee_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v and_o then_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o dream_n daniel_n be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n but_o now_o god_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n shall_v call_v he_o no_o more_o as_o one_o of_o the_o mages_n but_o shall_v discern_v he_o from_o all_o the_o residue_n 4_o so_o come_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o here_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mages_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v deceivable_a or_o at_o the_o lest_o that_o daniel_n can_v expound_v the_o dream_n that_o come_v not_o by_o man_n study_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o i_o do_v embrace_v this_o sentence_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n will_v express_v plain_o that_o daniel_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n to_o interpret_v dream_n &_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o art_n of_o divination_n his_o mages_n enchanter_n and_o chaldee_n which_o boast_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n have_v it_o this_o than_o be_v without_o controversy_n with_o he_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v know_v and_o sing_v they_o can_v not_o know_v this_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v extol_v he_o above_o all_o the_o mages_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n from_o heaven_n as_o appear_v afterward_o 5_o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v beltsazar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 6_o oh_o beltsazar_n chief_a of_o the_o enchanter_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o here_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o daniel_n because_o he_o perceive_v himself_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n daniel_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v
reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o it_o make_v a_o shadaw_n under_o it_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 10_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n &_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n 11_o and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v of_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v fly_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 12_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o bawd_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bound_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n among_o the_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 13_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n nature_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v here_o tell_v his_o dream_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o yet_o because_o the_o bare_a narration_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v differ_v now_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nebuchadnezer_n describe_v not_o that_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o full_a office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n of_o who_o fruit_n all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v taste_v and_o eat_v and_o under_o who_o shadow_n they_o shall_v also_o find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o very_a tyrant_n although_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o right_n and_o true_a government_n by_o moderation_n yet_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v tree_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n they_o to_o live_v without_o any_o regiment_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n what_o will_v such_o a_o disorder_n bring_v in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n will_v try_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v to_o beguile_v &_o to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o final_o all_o man_n lust_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o tyranny_n may_v better_o be_v bear_v than_o a_o dissolute_a disorder_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n wherefore_o they_o dispute_v over_o subtle_o which_o think_v that_o a_o king_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v great_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n but_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v declare_v under_o this_o figure_n how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n govern_v by_o a_o politic_a order_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v king_n and_o monarch_n and_o other_o magistrate_n second_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o forget_v their_o duty_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o evident_a in_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n the_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o comfort_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v restrain_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o mankind_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o figure_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o man_n for_o although_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v some_o commodity_n by_o politic_a government_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o for_o man_n sake_n he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v shadow_v under_o it_o because_o we_o be_v defend_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v so_o broil_v or_o scorch_v miserable_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o shield_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o find_v rest_n also_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o bough_n some_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n over_o subtle_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v no_o small_a utility_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o aid_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n than_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o pride_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o all_o and_o how_o blind_a love_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o how_o rage_v our_o lust_n be_v see_v it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n declare_v by_o this_o dream_n that_o of_o what_o state_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o meat_n &_o feed_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v signify_v the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o politic_a order_n some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o point_n but_o if_o we_o try_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o that_o it_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o condition_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a and_o the_o chaldee_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n that_o none_o of_o those_o prince_n come_v to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o tree_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o line_n with_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o foolish_a and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o childish_a error_n as_o hierome_n and_o origene_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o hold_v this_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v with_o that_o answer_n of_o diogenes_n who_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o point_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o touch_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o his_o staff_n then_o when_o a_o other_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v measure_v thou_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v beautitifull_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v plentiful_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o know_v how_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o any_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n all_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o and_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o admiration_n so_o that_o they_o
no_o man_n can_v extol_v himself_o or_o remain_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o god._n see_v this_o can_v be_v so_o hardly_o persuade_v unto_o man_n daniel_n do_v here_o very_a well_o express_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n but_o do_v govern_v also_o mankind_n &_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o degree_n or_o place_n &_o will_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a empire_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o other_o cast_v down_o and_o all_o be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o every_o man_n state_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o any_o highness_n either_o by_o their_o ambition_n or_o science_n or_o wisdom_n 13.1_o or_o riches_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o paul_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o afterward_o daniel_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o humble_a amongst_o man_n above_o it_o in_o this_o so_o evident_a alteration_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v better_a appear_v while_o he_o lift_v from_o the_o dung_n those_o which_o before_o be_v unknown_a and_o despise_a and_o do_v also_o prefer_v they_o before_o king_n the_o profane_a man_n while_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v say_v that_o god_n play_v and_o so_o man_n be_v toss_v by_o his_o hand_n like_o ball_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v extol_v high_a and_o sometime_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v show_v by_o open_a document_n that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o our_o state_n shall_v hang_v thereof_o &_o because_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o thing_n willing_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v this_o which_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v glad_o be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v continual_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o excel_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n or_o fortune_n or_o help_v of_o man_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o this_o horrible_a pride_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o angel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o do_v not_o only_o happen_v in_o one_o king_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o history_n be_v fill_v with_o document_n thereof_o for_o whereof_o or_o of_o what_o state_n be_v king_n oftentimes_o create_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o certain_a monster_n that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n both_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n &_o frenchmen_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o certain_a emperor_n furthermore_o their_o beginning_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o empieres_fw-fr be_v not_o transfer_v by_o man_n will_n nor_o get_v by_o virtue_n counsel_n and_o many_o army_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under-hys_a hand_n to_o make_v ruler_n who_o he_o will._n 15_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v see_v therefore_o thou_o oh_o beltsazar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o here_o do_v nebuchadnezer_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o know_v what_o figure_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o persuade_v with_o himself_o whereto_o it_o belong_v therefore_o he_o try_v in_o this_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o daniel_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v a_o dream_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o interpret_v it_o and_o he_o add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o declare_v the_o dream_n where_o he_o confess_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o the_o astrologian_n soothsayer_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o say_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a for_o some_o be_v augur_n some_o soothsayer_n some_o dream_n reader_n other_o astrologian_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o property_n of_o they_o but_o also_o which_o will_v foretell_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o they_o they_o do_v boast_v so_o great_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n for_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o daniel_n because_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a spirit_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n from_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o falsehood_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n again_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o separate_v daniel_n forth_o of_o their_o number_n &_o also_o note_v the_o cause_n even_o because_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a spirit_n wherefore_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v here_o geve_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v daniel_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n holy_a god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o only_o have_v taste_v certain_a principle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o common_a opinion_n the_o angels_n be_v mix_v with_o god_n therefore_o nebuchadnezer_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n do_v dwell_v in_o daniel_n 16_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltsazar_n hold_v his_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v beltsazar_n let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o beltsazar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thine_o enemy_n here_o daniel_n do_v recite_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n astonish_v and_o i_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n conceive_v by_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o god_n show_v under_o this_o figure_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o daniel_n be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o straite_o handle_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o almost_o do_v destroy_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o for_o god_n do_v express_o command_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 29.7_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o babylon_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o until_o that_o time_n be_v end_v which_o be_v before_o limit_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o hate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o
as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a afterward_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o then_o we_o which_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o dare_v he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o prophet_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will._n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o geve_v all_o power_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a speaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o restrain_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o usurp_v some_o what_o to_o himself_o or_o turn_v some_o what_o thereof_o to_o one_o or_o a_o other_o especial_o when_o god_n do_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o any_o honour_n or_o dignity_n we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o place_n this_o disease_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o this_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o for_o god_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a punishment_n but_o because_o this_o madness_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o marry_v that_o man_n dare_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o sharp_a medicine_n to_o teach_v they_o modesty_n humility_n and_o meekness_n king_n and_o monarch_n at_o this_o day_n do_v always_o pretend_v in_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v king_n duke_n and_o earl_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o name_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n over_o all_o for_o what_o mean_v that_o title_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v knowledge_n no_o superior_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n god_n himself_o under_o who_o shield_n they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o earnest_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v reign_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o proud_o profane_a king_n do_v despise_v god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n deceaveable_o as_o these_o vain_a tatler_n do_v which_o mock_n god_n open_o and_o so_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n 23_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stumple_v of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o rule_n here_o daniel_n do_v end_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o severe_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o place_n for_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n hope_v for_o pardon_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o repent_v as_o there_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o a_o more_o evident_a exhortation_n but_o now_o daniel_n do_v prepare_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n company_n so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n he_o may_v also_o have_v cast_v he_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o clemency_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o unto_o some_o mean_a state_n but_o to_o his_o own_o dignity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v always_o upright_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dream_n have_v be_v profitable_a to_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a propeht_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n therefore_o have_v teach_v he_o profitable_o have_v he_o not_o be_v stubborn_a and_o despise_v to_o learn_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n common_o do_v but_o hereof_o many_o we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n do_v appoint_v a_o end_n for_o his_o punishment_n we_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n because_o god_n give_v some_o taste_n his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o and_o in_o sincerity_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o daniel_n add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o rule_n for_o under_o these_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n include_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o humble_v he_o but_o also_o will_v inward_o work_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n like_v as_o at_o the_o length_n though_o long_o first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v here_o promise_v for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o small_o man_n do_v profit_n without_o it_o although_o god_n correct_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o doubtless_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o pharaoh_n save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o humble_v he_o with_o outward_a punishment_n but_o also_o do_v geve_v he_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o say_v after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v for_o nebuchadnezer_n will_v never_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v come_v down_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n for_o here_o he_o set_v the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o mortal_a creature_n now_o the_o king_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n quiet_a about_o they_o if_o no_o man_n fear_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sure_a they_o look_v round_o about_o they_o hither_o &_o thither_o but_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o god_n to_o maintain_v kingdom_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o proud_a as_o though_o then_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o look_v this_o away_o and_o that_o way_n before_o and_o behind_o even_o every_o way_n save_o only_a to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o rule_n he_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n as_o be_v before_o 24_o wherefore_o oh_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thine_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a lo_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_v of_o thy_o error_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o counsel_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n cease_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n that_o be_v turn_v thy_o cruelty_n into_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n and_o thy_o tyranny_n into_o pitiful_a compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o let_v the_o error_n
this_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v foolish_a and_o filthy_a herein_o but_o although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v before_o god_n thereby_o as_o though_o the_o work_n can_v recompense_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o punishment_n they_o say_v be_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o now_o for_o the_o word_n of_o redeem_a but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o regard_v whether_o this_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o daniel_n here_o do_v regard_v how_o wicked_o and_o cruelty_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v behave_v himself_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o have_v vex_v his_o subject_n how_o proud_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v under_o he_o because_o than_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o so_o dissolut_o to_o all_o wickedness_n daniel_n declare_v the_o remedy_n and_o though_o this_o remedy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o satisfy_v for_o they_o i_o do_v redeem_v my_o fault_n at_o my_o neighbour_n hand_n when_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o knowledge_v my_o crime_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o if_o i_o have_v diminish_v his_o good_n i_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v thus_o do_v i_o redeem_v my_o crime_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o though_o this_o which_o i_o do_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o recompense_n before_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n word_n here_o they_o use_v to_o demand_v a_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n daniel_n do_v exhort_v the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a decree_n like_o as_z the_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o publication_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o if_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o god_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o exposition_n of_o break_v of_o this_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o redeem_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o exhortation_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n shall_v have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v god_n correction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o the_o time_n also_o may_v have_v be_v shorten_v which_o be_v prolong_v by_o his_o ostinate_a malice_n not_o that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o decree_n but_o because_o he_o often_o time_n preach_v threaten_o unto_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v by_o manifold_a example_n this_o have_v not_o be_v then_o unprofitable_a nor_o fruitless_a that_o daniel_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v or_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v it_o for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v favour_n in_o some_o point_n although_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v yea_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o day_n shorten_v of_o seven_o year_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o small_a profit_n if_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o betimes_o before_o god_n that_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o mercy_n in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n by_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o judge_n wherefore_o this_o dictrine_n be_v profitable_a many_o way_n like_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n correction_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o small_a comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o do_v so_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o see_v we_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o hearty_o abhor_v they_o ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o we_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o may_v with_o true_a humility_n so_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o we_o yet_o trust_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n may_v always_o fly_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mediator_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o crave_v pardon_n of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n meditate_v true_a repentance_n not_o by_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o true_a and_o earnest_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v exercise_v true_a charity_n and_o fidelity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o may_v thus_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v true_o glorify_v amongst_o we_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 25_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n 26_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babel_n 27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 28_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v oh_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v after_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v declare_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o he_o add_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v execute_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o we_o know_v how_o often_o the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n be_v use_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n furthermore_o daniel_n do_v not_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n but_o do_v only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v &_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o diversity_n shall_v trouble_v we_o for_o it_o do_v nothing_o obscure_a the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n nebuchadnezer_n teach_v that_o that_o dream_n which_o daniel_n expound_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o admonish_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o other_o dream_n as_o we_o do_v know_v do_v vanish_v away_o but_o because_o god_n do_v accomplish_v at_o his_o due_a time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o dream_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o trifle_a dream_n but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v express_v daniel_n say_v that_o after_o a_o year_n be_v end_v the_o king_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o palace_n &_o boast_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n &_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o
they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a and_o wax_v furious_a that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v chasten_a for_o a_o space_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v to_o perceive_v that_o god_n bear_v the_o whole_a rule_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o special_a grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n because_o that_o tyrant_n will_v be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o hardly_o than_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v confess_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o reign_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o authority_n either_o by_o their_o power_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v therein_o either_o by_o their_o power_n their_o wisdom_n or_o by_o their_o riches_n wherefore_o they_o shut_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n then_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o king_n will_v set_v he_o in_o a_o mean_a state_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n they_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o think_v then selue_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o they_o imagine_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o they_o need_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o government_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o vulgar_a nor_o common_a lesson_n the_o nebuchadnezer_n learn_v at_o the_o last_o that_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o king_n do_v common_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v content_v he_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o man_n matter_n afterwards_o he_o add_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n god_n have_v even_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o please_v and_o cast_v down_o other_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n then_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o sustain_v the_o world_n by_o his_o universal_a providence_n but_o because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o any_o authority_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o gird_v some_o with_o a_o girdle_n he_o ungyrd_v other_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o mighty_a weak_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 12.18_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v then_o any_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v idle_a but_o we_o must_v join_v it_o with_o the_o present_a act_n whether_o then_o that_o tyrant_n have_v the_o government_n or_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n altogether_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o other_o way_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o at_o that_o same_o hour_n be_v this_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n the_o prophet_n do_v conclude_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o occasion_n to_o drive_v he_o forth_o but_o because_o the_o conjecture_n be_v doubtful_a i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveil_v i_o will_v only_o touch_v this_o brief_o that_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o babylon_n be_v build_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o noble_n also_o do_v disdain_n while_o they_o see_v he_o puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a arrogancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o he_o or_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o trouble_n be_v move_v against_o he_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o drive_v forth_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n therefore_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n afterward_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n or_o other_o low_a mean_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o copulation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o work_n the_o judgement_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o man_n malignity_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n so_o that_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o ox_n that_o his_o body_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n because_o he_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o house_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o be_v water_v with_o rain_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v that_o necessity_n in_o the_o field_n and_o often_o time_n the_o traveller_n do_v come_v wet_a to_o their_o inn_n but_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v into_o but_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o field_n so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n until_o say_v he_o his_o nail_n do_v grow_v like_o bird_n claw_n and_o his_o hair_n like_o eagle_n feather_n this_o place_n do_v more_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o seven_o time_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o long_a time_n because_o his_o hair_n will_v not_o have_v so_o grow_v in_o seven_o month_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o deformity_n and_o so_o great_a in_o this_o space_n therefore_o this_o change_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o long_a time_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o quick_o be_v humble_v because_o arrogancy_n be_v untameable_a even_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o such_o a_o great_a &_o mighty_a monarch_n 31_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nebuchadnezer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n speak_v again_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o that_o time_n be_v pass_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v mean_a of_o those_o seven_o year_n and_o sing_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o long_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o his_o pride_n be_v for_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v some_o live_n part_n corrupt_v and_o almost_o consume_v the_o remedy_n be_v hard_a and_o long_o even_o so_o because_o pride_n be_v altogether_o fasten_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o do_v occupy_v even_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o do_v infect_v what_o soever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o pluck_v away_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v furthermore_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n open_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nebuchadnezer_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o perceive_v this_o until_o god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n so_o then_o god_n do_v often_o time_n chastise_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o also_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n know_v ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v that_o although_o we_o be_v nothing_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o furthermore_o do_v vain_o boast_v of_o our_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v of_o
as_o well_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n but_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heavenly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n therefore_o signify_v daniel_n as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v rush_v out_o never_o so_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a bridle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o they_o lust_v therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v as_o well_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o man_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v because_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n obedient_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v his_o rule_n although_o they_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o willing_o but_o by_o constraint_n and_o even_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n for_o some_o do_v he_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o lead_v of_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o work_n he_o work_v also_o in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o he_o draw_v they_o headlong_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o drive_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o brayneséekenes_n he_o blind_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o harden_v also_o their_o heart_n to_o stubbornness_n behold_v how_o god_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a state_n for_o god_n do_v lift_v this_o man_n on_o high_a and_o cast_v down_o a_o other_o so_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n often_o time_n become_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o climb_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n the_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v it_o the_o play_n of_o fortune_n but_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o most_o just_a moderation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n work_v then_o after_o his_o will_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o inward_a action_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 33_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v my_o understanding_n restore_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsailler_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augment_v towards_o i_o here_o do_v nebuchadnezer_n declare_v more_o copious_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v brief_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o wit_n again_o and_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a temporal_a correction_n &_o at_o the_o length_n give_v he_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o of_o a_o brute_n beast_n not_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o be_v say_v already_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o shameful_a misery_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o feed_v also_o with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o deformity_n be_v so_o horrible_a that_o the_o restore_a may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o therefore_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o in_o that_o time_n my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v to_o i_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o once_o but_o because_o understanding_n &_o reason_n be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o god_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v inculcate_v this_o sentence_n &_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v try_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o and_o he_o do_v also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v because_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o time_n be_v bury_v but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bow_v to_o clemency_n that_o they_o covet_v to_o receive_v to_o they_o the_o king_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o they_o of_o purpose_n for_o god_n so_o use_v they_o that_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o he_o determine_v they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v oh_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v amongst_o all_o man_n &_o to_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o amongst_o all_o but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v very_o easy_o forget_v when_o god_n speak_v the_o prince_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o yet_o require_v they_o their_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o return_v to_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o 34_o now_o therefore_o i_o nebuchadnezer_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v join_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v add_v of_o the_o proud_a he_o do_v undoubted_o proper_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v set_v i_o forth_o as_o a_o notable_a example_n whereby_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o proud_a be_v humble_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o correct_v i_o by_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n that_o now_o my_o example_n may_v profit_v all_o man_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n here_o simple_o but_o do_v also_o confess_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_o bring_v by_o such_o severity_n into_o subjection_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n can_v by_o no_o light_a remedy_n be_v correct_v but_o first_o he_o say_v i_o praise_v extol_v and_o glorify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o heap_n of_o word_n come_v of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o here_o also_o the_o antethesis_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v never_o right_o praise_v until_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v uncover_v that_o god_n be_v never_o right_o extol_v but_o when_o their_o highness_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o god_n be_v never_o glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o while_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v in_o this_o place_n praise_n extol_v and_o glorify_v god_n he_o do_v also_o confess_v as_o before_o that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o do_v deserve_v no_o praise_n but_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o shame_n afterwards_o he_o add_v because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n here_o kesot_v be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n for_o emez_fw-fr dine_v be_v call_v true_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o equity_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v verity_n that_o be_v they_o be_v upright_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o explication_n follow_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v praise_v in_o god_n perfect_a justice_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o refer_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v not_o handle_v i_o over_o rough_o there_o be_v no_o
so_o then_o do_v god_n show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v seventy_o year_n before_o 7_o wherefore_o the_o king_n cry_v loud_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o astrologian_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayers_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redemy_n seek_v of_o king_n beltsazar_n for_o his_o sorrow_n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o deep_o wound_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o feast_n furthermore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v loud_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o dignity_n to_o cry_v so_o loud_o at_o the_o table_n but_o god_n have_v shake_v of_o all_o his_o pride_n therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o burst_v forth_o in_o a_o outcry_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man._n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o remedy_n he_o command_v that_o the_o chaldeans_n soothsayers_n and_o astrologian_n shall_v be_v call_v hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o ready_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o grandfather_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n see_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o success_n the_o authority_n thereof_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o force_n even_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v also_o daily_o in_o the_o king_n sight_n yet_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o the_o king_n call_v for_o all_o the_o chaldean_n astrologians_n soothsayer_n and_o mages_n in_o deed_n the_o soothsayer_n astrologians_n and_o chaldean_n be_v in_o such_o high_a estimation_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o darken_v the_o fame_n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o a_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o their_o doctor_n when_o they_o now_o know_v that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o this_o glory_n amongst_o all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v then_o they_o will_v keep_v that_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o despise_v a_o stranger_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o colour_n before_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n his_o grandfather_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n yea_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o this_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o god_n have_v admonish_v he_o hereof_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o also_o make_v his_o prophet_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o vision_n wherefore_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n amongst_o the_o chaldee_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n forget_v this_o example_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v pollute_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n with_o his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o chaldee_n and_o mages_n and_o forget_v dam_n niel_n can_v this_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o proverb_n be_v true_a the_o world_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o many_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v glad_o pretend_v ignorance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v yea_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n for_o if_o god_n do_v count_v king_n beltsazar_n inexcusable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o prophet_n once_o offer_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o pretend_v these_o colourable_a excuse_n oh_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v straight_o way_n obey_v for_o god_n daily_o cry_v open_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o answer_v or_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o therefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v wherefore_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o bush_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seek_v comfort_n at_o the_o mages_n and_o chaldee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o deceiver_n for_o they_o have_v be_v already_o find_v so_o to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o we_o see_v then_o that_o king_n beltsazar_n be_v blind_a because_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n offer_v as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a at_o this_o day_n almost_o because_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v offer_v it_o shut_v the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o wilful_o and_o this_o be_v over_o common_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o whosever_v can_v read_v the_o writing_n shall_v have_v a_o golden_a chain_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o resist_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o it_o burst_v forth_o even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o king_n for_o his_o knee_n do_v smite_v one_o a_o other_o furthermore_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o that_o fear_n have_v oppress_v all_o his_o sense_n yet_o see_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o secret_a pride_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o burst_v forth_o afterward_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whosoever_o shall_v interpret_v the_o writing_n god_n have_v now_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o will_v he_o set_v up_o other_o in_o dignity_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o whensoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrify_v yet_o do_v they_o cherish_v within_o themselves_o a_o secret_a pride_n and_o stubborness_n so_o that_o god_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o under_o they_o do_v show_v many_o sign_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n if_o any_o man_n do_v wise_o consider_v all_o their_o deed_n &_o word_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o king_n beltsazar_n that_o they_o do_v even_o rage_v against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o be_v obedient_a although_o they_o be_v utter_o astonish_v we_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n partly_o in_o this_o verse_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o promise_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whether_o he_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o for_o many_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v mention_n make_v hereafter_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n 8_o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wyseman_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n beltsazar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v here_o daniel_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o interpretation_n of_o that_o write_n amongst_o the_o mages_n astrologians_n chaldee_n &_o soothsayers_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v read_v it_o therefore_o here_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n because_o he_o count_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n nothing_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o his_o grandfather_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o that_o daniel_n do_v always_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v proof_n both_o many_o &_o sure_a enough_o of_o his_o call_n because_o than_o he_o have_v so_o contemn_v the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n here_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n and_o he_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o the_o chaldean_n and_o astrologian_n in_o vain_a and_o daniel_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o show_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o seem_v absurd_a the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v labour_n much_o herein_o other_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v and_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v but_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bold_a in_o their_o divination_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a reason_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o writing_n be_v either_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o chaldee_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o god_n do_v also_o often_o time_n show_v such_o astonishment_n even_o unto_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n 29.10_o your_o law_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o if_o any_o man_n say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v say_v the_o book_n be_v seal_v i_o can_v not_o or_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a yea_o they_o which_o do_v seem_v most_o expert_a above_o other_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v idiot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v learn_v man_n therefore_o that_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o know_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o cover_v cast_v over_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n 3.14_o what_o marvel_v they_o be_v it_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o write_v in_o a_o other_o order_n or_o some_o put_v under_o other_o that_o the_o word_n tekel_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o then_o mene_n mene_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o vain_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o his_o destruction_n now_o at_o hand_n also_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v but_o that_o his_o carelessness_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o some_o remedy_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n now_o as_o concern_v the_o writing_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v free_a except_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o speak_v sometime_o with_o one_o man_n alone_o sometime_o with_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o king_n beltsazar_n shall_v know_v this_o writing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o mages_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n as_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v dark_o when_o he_o say_v mene_n mene_n &_o then_o tekel_n that_o be_v weigh_v peres_n it_o be_v divide_v although_o those_o mages_n have_v read_v these_o four_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o conjecture_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o reason_n what_o they_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v a_o allegorical_a prophecy_n until_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n ordain_v from_o heaven_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mages_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v up_o because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o which_o will_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v astonish_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o prince_n be_v also_o trouble_v the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n increase_v lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v hide_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o king_n beltsazar_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o same_o night_n cyrus_n enter_v when_o the_o babylonian_n feast_v and_o be_v careless_o give_v to_o their_o daintye_n and_o delicate_n in_o that_o same_o drunkenness_n this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v straight_o way_n bury_v except_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o many_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o second_o time_n daniel_n repeat_v that_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n in_o the_o mages_n and_o astrologian_n also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a court_n that_z the_o fame_n may_v not_o only_o spread_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o to_o other_o country_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o cyrus_n be_v afterward_o teach_v of_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v so_o love_v daniel_n or_o treat_v he_o so_o honourable_o but_o that_o he_o know_v this_o thing_n 10_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v oh_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_z there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n thy_o father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o enchanter_n astrologian_n chaldee_n and_o soothsayers_n here_o daniel_n declare_v by_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o queen_n man_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n or_o his_o grandmother_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v now_o old_a which_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n albeit_o this_o conjecture_n peradventure_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a here_o to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o then_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o but_o that_o we_o see_v before_o that_o his_o wife_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o which_o we_o may_v sure_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o the_o king_n ingratitude_n be_v cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o daniel_n among_o the_o mages_n chaldee_n and_o astrologian_n the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v count_v in_o that_o order_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o god_n shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o these_o deceiver_n and_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o mages_n but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o honour_n because_o
as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o ambition_n which_o blind_v we_o and_o trouble_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pestilence_n for_o when_o any_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v either_o get_v some_o honour_n or_o some_o gain_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o what_o god_n permit_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o blind_a madness_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v come_v unto_o daniel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o through_o a_o hearty_a zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n therefore_o will_v he_o never_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sooth-sayes_a astrologian_n and_o such_o like_a deceiver_n which_o do_v delude_v that_o nation_n with_o their_o enchantment_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o now_o the_o queen_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v daniel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o blameless_a by_o this_o pretence_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v daniel_n have_v get_v he_o a_o famous_a name_n for_o many_o year_n and_o god_n will_v note_v he_o forth_o with_o a_o sure_a note_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v bend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o king_n beltsazar_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o shameful_a &_o beastly_a carelessness_n therefore_o god_n will_v cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n by_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o gentle_o because_o she_o see_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o show_v that_o he_o err_v over_o gross_o because_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lighten_v he_o except_o he_o desire_v willing_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n as_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v furthermore_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o king_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v that_o none_o do_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o which_o either_o flatter_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o will_v have_v all_o light_n extinguish_v now_o whereas_o the_o queen_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o daniel_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v man_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o profane_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o only_a god_n &_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o call_v god_n indifferent_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o heaven_n hereby_o it_o come_v then_o that_z the_o queen_n call_v the_o angel_n holy_a god_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o set_v god_n but_o amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n howbeit_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o knowledge_n the_o only_a god_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v bring_v under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v obscure_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o this_o end_n to_o set_v god_n in_o most_o high_a degree_n and_o also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellency_n which_o shall_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v always_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o most_o high_a power_n but_o afterward_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n so_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v god_n &_o moreover_o do_v join_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v see_v then_o we_o see_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o shine_v before_o we_o &_o to_o geve_v we_o light_v that_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o word_n &_o do_v willing_o open_v himself_o unto_o us._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v thou_o do_v continual_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o thy_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a especial_o sing_v thou_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o such_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v grant_v oh_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v so_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o our_o holy_a vocation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o that_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o while_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n may_v in_o the_o end_n attain_v to_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o ingratitude_n so_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v whereas_o that_o worthy_a prophecy_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o publish_v amongst_o all_o man_n to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n now_o that_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o banquet_n hereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o king_n wife_n but_o rather_o his_o grandmother_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n because_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n every_o man_n may_v free_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v betwixt_o then selue_o that_o the_o king_n do_v banquet_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o also_o that_o the_o queen_n enter_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n therefore_o here_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o honour_n sake_n who_o though_o she_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o authority_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o herodotus_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o which_o praise_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n who_o he_o call_v labynetus_n he_o praise_v she_o for_o her_o singular_a prudence_n and_o he_o call_v her_o nitocris_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o matron_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o her_o age_n and_o gravity_n to_o feast_v with_o other_o which_o do_v delight_n in_o riotousness_n she_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o daniel_n &_o now_o she_o add_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n over_o the_o mages_n soothsayers_n diviner_n and_o all_o the_o chaldee_n 12_o because_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o he_o do_v expound_v dream_n and_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolve_a doubt_n be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v beltsazar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v &_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n the_o queen_n do_v here_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o daniel_n get_v that_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v the_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o say_v she_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v interpret_v dream_n and_o declare_v secret_n and_o open_a doubtful_a matter_n here_o she_o reckon_v three_o gift_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o she_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v all_o the_o mages_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o the_o mages_n in_o deed_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o dream_n that_o they_o can_v
disclose_v all_o doubt_n and_o declare_v dark_a matter_n but_o their_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a boast_v be_v now_o already_o twice_o try_v out_o the_o queen_n therefore_o do_v worthy_o attribute_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o daniel_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o again_o she_o reason_v of_o his_o authority_n when_o she_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o name_n beltsazar_n before_o but_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o queen_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o that_o king_n beltsazar_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o honour_n with_o his_o grandfather_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v because_o beltsazar_n may_v have_v despise_v foreigner_n but_o reason_n compel_v he_o to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o grandfather_n who_o all_o man_n do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a man_n although_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v abase_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o daniel_n do_v again_o repete_fw-la it_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o now_o therefore_o wise_a man_n and_o astrologian_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v show_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o thyrd_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o carelessness_n but_o do_v ask_v daniel_n without_o shame_n and_o do_v ask_v he_o as_o a_o captive_a be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n carry_v away_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v contemptuous_o that_o he_o may_v brive_v daniel_n to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n slave_n although_o we_o may_v read_v this_o sentence_n as_o though_o beltsazar_n shall_v inquire_v by_o manner_n of_o admiration_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n i_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v of_o thou_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a and_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o now_o when_o extreme_a necessity_n press_v he_o he_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o daniel_n i_o have_v hear_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v dissolve_v doubt_n and_o disclose_v secret_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o king_n beltsazar_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o those_o miserable_a man_n can_v not_o extol_v god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a so_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o yet_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v never_o so_o brutish_a but_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o of_o profane_a writer_n all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o god_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o excellency_n or_o worthiness_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o do_v know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o attain_v nor_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o praise_n but_o because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o they_o speak_v intricate_o and_o as_o i_o say_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v beltsazar_n here_o declare_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o have_v daniel_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o thing_n only_o of_o other_o man_n report_n whereby_o his_o dullness_n be_v again_o declare_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o trial_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o he_o be_v content_a only_a with_o the_o bare_a rumour_n hereby_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o proud_o he_o despise_v the_o teacher_n that_o god_n offer_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o consider_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n howbeit_o god_n do_v thus_o oftentimes_o wring_v out_o a_o confession_n from_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o although_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o annoy_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o i_o which_o shall_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v the_o interpretation_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v not_o for_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o when_o in_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o soothsayers_n in_o who_o yet_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n do_v nothing_o profit_v he_o see_v then_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o nourish_v the_o mages_n &_o soothsayers_n and_o thouht_n that_o he_o be_v well_o defend_v with_o counsel_n so_o that_o he_o have_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o god_n &_o that_o worthy_o beltsazar_n do_v confess_v this_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o voluntary_o but_o violent_o extort_a and_o wrong_a forth_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god._n and_o he_o do_v promise_n also_o unto_o daniel_n the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o unto_o the_o mages_n thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a say_v he_o if_o thou_o read_v this_o writing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o even_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o offer_v this_o dignity_n unto_o daniel_n without_o all_o care_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v his_o heart_n withal_o be_v go_v and_o vanish_v like_v as_o man_n take_v with_o a_o frenzy_n be_v marvellous_o unquiet_a and_o so_o can_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o they_o will_v so_o leap_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n as_o though_o they_o will_v climb_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n even_o so_o this_o tyrant_n although_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o retain_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o promise_v unto_o other_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n 17_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o gift_n to_o thyself_o and_o geve_v thy_o reward_n to_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o king_n and_o open_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o here_o daniel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o refuse_v the_o reward_n offer_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o before_o no_o he_o seem_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o the_o prophet_n change_v his_o mind_n or_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o be_v content_a heretofore_o to_o receive_v honour_n of_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o now_o refuse_v the_o honour_n offer_v again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o also_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v by_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o
must_v we_o know_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o no_o king_n come_v to_o authority_n unless_o god_o lend_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o establish_v they_o therein_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o power_n they_o fall_v speedy_o not_o that_o there_o come_v anything_o by_o chance_n in_o these_o mutation_n and_o change_n but_o because_o that_o god_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 12.18_o do_v loose_v their_o girdle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o gird_v then_o it_o follow_v who_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v smite_v some_o think_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v here_o note_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o exalt_v who_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o tyrannical_a lust_n as_o though_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v murder_v many_o innocent_n have_v shed_v man_n blood_n without_o reason_n or_o have_v spoil_v many_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v make_v other_o rich_a or_o raise_v they_o to_o honour_n i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o set_v up_o or_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o be_v short_a i_o think_v that_o daniel_n do_v here_o describe_v what_o power_n king_n have_v which_o may_v thus_o free_o deal_v with_o their_o subject_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o agree_v thereunto_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o man_n dare_v stir_v against_o it_o see_v that_o king_n than_o have_v such_o liberty_n daniel_n declare_v that_o this_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o raise_v hereunto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n wisdom_n or_o counsel_n or_o by_o his_o good_a fortune_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o gate_n this_o great_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v terrible_a unto_o all_o because_o god_n have_v adorn_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o regard_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o god_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v king_n so_o must_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o must_v once_o geve_v account_n to_o the_o most_o high_a king_n we_o can_v not_o gather_v hereby_o then_o that_o king_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v lawless_a to_o live_v without_o order_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v that_o king_n have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o life_n over_o their_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o king_n nebuchadnezers_n hand_n then_o he_o say_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o then_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n he_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o king_n beltsazar_n that_o god_o for_o a_o space_n do_v suffer_v their_o pride_n which_o do_v forget_v he_o when_o they_o have_v get_v high_a authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n thy_o grandfather_n be_v a_o high_a monarch_n this_o do_v he_o not_o attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o empire_n and_o continue_v therein_o but_o as_o he_o be_v stay_v &_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o transformation_n of_o he_o into_o a_o boast_n be_v a_o notable_a document_n that_o their_o pride_n can_v not_o always_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v reign_v by_o his_o benefit_n when_o his_o heart_n therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o pride_n there_o come_v a_o sudden_a change_n hereby_o shall_v thou_o have_v learned_a oh_o king_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o no_o long_o with_o pride_n but_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o this_o thy_o forefather_n shall_v strike_v thy_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o writing_n be_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n whereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o life_n be_v even_o now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o daniel_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o sudden_o with_o a_o light_a folly_n as_o vain_a man_n many_o time_n use_v to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o no_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v before_o but_o he_o will_v utter_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o this_o pride_n have_v now_o be_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n along_o time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o a_o sudden_a vain_a motion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o bend_v himself_o upon_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v therein_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v our_o state_n limit_v we_o may_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o when_o thou_o will_v humble_v we_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o &_o that_o we_o may_v never_o desire_v that_o height_n that_o shall_v cast_v we_o down_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n again_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n may_v behave_v ourselves_o so_o modest_o that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v thy_o high_a authority_n amongst_o we_o furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v thus_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n &_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o please_v this_o verse_n need_v no_o long_a exposition_n because_o daniel_n do_v repete_fw-la only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o that_o his_o grandfather_n nebuchadnezer_n though_o he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o beast_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n &_o that_o he_o be_v deform_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o abhor_v man_n company_n &_o will_v rather_o dwell_v with_o brute_n beast_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a monarch_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o memory_n to_o the_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n if_o that_o monarch_n have_v endure_v so_o long_o but_o that_o his_o nephew_n have_v so_o soon_o forget_v this_o lesson_n hereby_o be_v he_o worthy_o reprove_v of_o shameful_a security_n and_o carelessness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n do_v again_o rehearse_v the_o history_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o brute_n beast_n be_v only_o carry_v by_o their_o sense_n god_n therefore_o show_v a_o terrible_a example_n upon_o this_o king_n when_o he_o thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n he_o say_v that_o his_o habitation_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n which_o before_o have_v dwell_v in_o that_o palace_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v their_o law_n therefore_o sing_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o afterward_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o a_o bullock_n which_o before_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v
substance_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v and_o thou_o have_v defraud_v the_o live_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o life_n be_v upon_o who_o thou_o do_v depend_v and_o of_o who_o also_o thou_o have_v what_o soever_o thou_o boast_v upon_o see_v then_o thou_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o live_n god_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o thou_o how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v this_o ingratitude_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o severe_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a tyrant_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n for_o his_o outrageous_a pride_n and_o rash_a boldness_n and_o also_o for_o his_o shameful_a ingratitude_n against_o god._n 24_o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n in_o the_o word_n bedain_n then_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n signify_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n do_v use_v long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o king_n beltsazar_n and_o do_v defer_v his_o punishment_n of_o long_a time_n but_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o his_o pride_n be_v at_o full_a and_o his_o wickedness_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n tolerable_a we_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o here_o complain_v of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thy_o punishment_n as_o though_o god_n have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v over_o hasty_a in_o this_o punishment_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o long_a space_n thou_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o concern_v this_o last_o fact_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n when_o this_o hand_n appear_v unto_o thou_o god_n therefore_o now_o in_o due_a time_n draw_v thou_o forth_o to_o punishment_n because_o he_o have_v long_o suffer_v thou_o and_o thy_o horrible_a sin_n after_o this_o long_a sufferance_n what_o remain_v see_v thou_o do_v so_o proud_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o down_o because_o thou_o be_v utter_o desperate_a and_o no_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v and_o lest_o beltsazar_n shall_v demand_v far_o from_o whence_o this_o hand_n come_v he_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a vision_n but_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n thy_o speedy_a punishment_n be_v also_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v note_v say_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n beltsazar_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a witness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o art_n find_v to_o light_n 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n here_o daniel_n do_v expound_v those_o four_o word_n which_o be_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o king_n can_v not_o read_v they_o either_o because_o he_o be_v astonish_v or_o because_o god_n have_v trouble_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v daub_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o mages_n and_o soothsayers_n they_o may_v have_v read_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o god_n daniel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o rehearse_v those_o four_o word_n mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n then_o do_v he_o interpret_v they_o one_o word_n be_v twice_o rehearse_v mene._n some_o do_v thus_o divide_v it_o that_o both_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v number_v but_o this_o subtlety_n seem_v not_o substantial_a therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v twice_o for_o confirmation_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o in_o account_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fail_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v wherefore_o that_o beltsazar_n may_v understand_v that_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n god_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v add_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o the_o term_n appoint_v and_o thus_o do_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n because_o the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v although_o here_o god_n speak_v but_o to_o one_o king_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereof_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 14.5_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o life_n if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o day_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o public_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a king_n do_v live_v or_o die_v but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v change_v also_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o set_v up_o by_o god_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o also_o their_o certain_a end_n and_o hereof_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n when_o we_o see_v tyrant_n deal_v so_o outrageous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o cruel_o when_o then_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v as_o though_o they_o will_v mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o doctrine_n that_o their_o year_n be_v number_v god_n know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o reign_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o unless_o he_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o elect_a that_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v rage_v for_o a_o time_n doubtless_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n bridle_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o but_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o number_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v so_o licentious_o their_o rule_n and_o power_n grant_v unto_o they_o of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n because_o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v find_v faulty_a hear_v daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o order_v his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o a_o equal_a distribution_n in_o thing_n so_o also_o be_v it_o write_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o weight_n and_o measure_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o confuse_o 11.21_o but_o with_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n daniel_n say_v that_o beltsazar_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o punish_v of_o he_o but_o do_v execute_v that_o punishment_n just_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n and_o continual_a order_n because_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v light_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thy_o honour_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o because_o all_o man_n do_v reverence_v thou_o thou_o think_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n thou_o be_v deceive_v say_v he_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o god_n do_v not_o use_v the_o common_a balance_n but_o he_o have_v weight_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thereby_o thou_o be_v find_v faulty_a that_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o
we_o see_v very_a beast_n in_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n to_o leave_v of_o old_a history_n as_o all_o king_n almost_o be_v foolish_a and_o bruttsh_n so_o also_o be_v they_o the_o horse_n and_o ass_n of_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o dissolute_a every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v he_o in_o prince_n court_n but_o when_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_a he_o commend_v two_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o darius_n do_v knowledge_n this_o and_o therefore_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n &_o wisdom_n we_o perceive_v then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n will_v here_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v from_o heaven_n with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o that_o king_n darius_n judge_v a_o right_a in_o weigh_v his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n because_o then_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o other_o yea_o the_o king_n mind_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o his_o kingdom_n even_o above_o those_o three_o governor_n now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o god_n do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n &_o his_o prophet_n yet_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n to_o lament_v that_o king_n do_v so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o best_a man_n which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n set_v so_o much_o by_o blockeheade_n like_o themselves_o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n yea_o most_o cruel_a and_o dissolute_a in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v then_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n in_o king_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o rule_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v worthy_o bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o king_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o wisdom_n but_o king_n darius_n alone_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v over_o all_o his_o officer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o right_n princelike_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n that_o darius_n prefer_v one_o captive_a before_o all_o his_o familiar_n but_o now_o king_n regard_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v in_o authority_n their_o bawd_n their_o jester_n &_o their_o flatterer_n so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v none_o up_o but_o evil_a man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o who_o god_n have_v mark_v with_o some_o note_n of_o ignominy_n who_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o king_n of_o king_n for_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o servant_n and_o this_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n which_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n therefore_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o other_o retain_v only_o the_o title_n to_o themselves_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v certain_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v it_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n we_o see_v that_o this_o vice_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o despise_v virtue_n which_o do_v ambitious_o aspire_v to_o honour_n for_o sing_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v the_o virtue_n of_o other_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v though_o nothing_o strange_a that_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v sustain_v great_a labour_n and_o undertake_v great_a danger_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o base_a and_o a_o unknown_a man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v a_o companion_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a their_o envy_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o common_a profit_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o desire_v authority_n and_o do_v therein_o regard_v his_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o common_a commodity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v covetous_a a_o briber_n cruel_a &_o unfaithful_a &_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o office_n see_v then_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n envy_n daniel_n they_o bewray_v their_o wickedness_n thereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o they_o covet_v to_o scrape_v &_o to_o catch_v all_o thing_n to_o then selue_o now_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v what_o come_v of_o envy_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o vice_n to_o a_o other_o he_o that_o envy_v a_o other_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o equity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o adversary_n these_o noble_n do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n that_o daniel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o now_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o that_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a nature_n howbeit_o they_o do_v burst_v forth_o further_o for_o they_o seek_v some_o quarrel_n or_o some_o crime_n in_o daniel_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o how_o envy_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v some_o crime_n so_o be_v all_o envious_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n who_o prosperity_n they_o do_v envy_n and_o to_o overthrow_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o point_n but_o when_o they_o find_v no_o crime_n then_o tread_v they_o all_o equity_n under_o foot_n and_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o humanity_n no_o less_o cruel_o then_o traitorous_o they_o give_v then selue_o whole_o to_o destroy_v their_o adversary_n daniel_n utter_v this_o of_o those_o that_o envy_a he_o he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n which_o they_o take_v of_o no_o just_a ground_n but_o traitorous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v know_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o lay_v snare_n for_o this_o holy_a prophet_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o that_o wicked_a affection_n of_o envy_n and_o whence_o come_v envy_n but_o of_o ambition_n so_o do_v we_o see_v ambition_n to_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a poison_n whereof_o spring_v envy_n and_o of_o this_o do_v falsehood_n and_o cruelty_n grow_v up_o but_o daniel_n do_v admonish_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v upright_o that_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v seek_v for_o may_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a defence_n against_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o slanderer_n then_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o and_o innocent_o for_o how_o soever_o they_o lay_v snare_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o our_o innocency_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o shield_n to_o repulse_v all_o their_o malice_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o escape_v clear_a for_o a_o quarrel_n be_v seek_v against_o he_o in_o a_o other_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o here_o must_v we_o learn_v also_o that_o holiness_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o then_o our_o own_o life_n daniel_n be_v faithful_a and_o upright_o in_o his_o government_n he_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n so_o that_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o evilwyller_n wherefore_o upright_o deal_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o best_a shield_n again_o daniel_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n therefore_o must_v we_o suffer_v danger_n bold_o and_o constant_o when_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v touch_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o transitory_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o dear_a
unto_o we_o than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n we_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o deal_v upright_o of_o the_o one_o part_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o peter_n 3.16_o do_v exhort_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n but_o what_o soever_o we_o fear_v and_o what_o end_n soever_o may_v follow_v although_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v offer_v we_o yet_o may_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a fail_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_o of_o israel_n now_o that_o the_o noble_n do_v fall_v to_o that_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v oppress_v daniel_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a the_o rage_n be_v when_o ambition_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v man_n mind_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o fear_v at_o all_o to_o fight_v manifest_o against_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o assail_v daniel_n as_o a_o man_n but_o they_o break_v forth_o most_o wicked_o and_o outrageous_o against_o god_n when_o they_o will_v extinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v ambition_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o envy_n which_o spring_v thereof_o what_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v 6_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n &_o these_o governor_n go_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o king_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o statute_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o oh_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v about_o by_o this_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o either_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n shall_v perish_v or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o of_o great_a courage_n then_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o such_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o think_v then selue_o very_o subtle_a but_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o help_v his_o servant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o detestable_a malice_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v daniel_n under_o this_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o also_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o that_o god_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v daniel_n therefore_o in_o that_o conscience_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o use_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v they_o themselves_o worship_v unknown_a god_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v this_o crime_n against_o the_o holy_a prophet_n howbeit_o it_o be_v unknown_a what_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v to_o this_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n some_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o darius_n can_v not_o well_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o where_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o flourish_v age_n he_o think_v himself_o contemn_v some_o think_v therefore_o that_o darius_n himself_o be_v prick_v with_o some_o secret_a envy_n and_o that_o his_o noble_n have_v thereby_o a_o entry_n to_o deceive_v this_o miserable_a old_a man_n over_o light_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o blind_a his_o eye_n but_o this_o conjecture_n do_v not_o seem_v unto_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o much_o travail_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v gratify_v their_o king_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v decree_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v see_v often_o time_n to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o do_v flatter_v king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o old_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v herein_o now_o when_o his_o monarchy_n be_v so_o late_o increase_v he_o rule_v only_o over_o the_o mede_n before_o now_o come_v the_o chaldee_n the_o assyrian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n under_o his_o empire_n such_o a_o increase_n of_o dominion_n may_v make_v he_o drunken_a with_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o noble_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o plausible_a matter_n in_o hand_n to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o think_v this_o one_o cause_n may_v suffice_v wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o much_o careful_a to_o search_v any_o further_o for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o noble_n which_o lay_v snare_n for_o daniel_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a rage_a madness_n when_o they_o dare_v publish_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o daniel_n recite_v for_o that_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o king_n spoil_v all_o the_o god_n of_o their_o honour_n yet_o do_v he_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o late_o bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v under_o the_o chaldee_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n until_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o know_v how_o that_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v engender_v by_o power_n &_o authority_n when_o as_o the_o chaldee_n therefore_o do_v reign_n before_o this_o time_n so_o far_o and_o so_o wide_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o all_o obedience_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n who_o equal_n they_o be_v before_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n encounter_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o mede_n although_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n conquer_v therefore_o will_v darius_n prove_v their_o obedience_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n against_o himself_o but_o while_o he_o regard_v man_n he_o forget_v god_n &_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v try_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n despise_v all_o divine_a power_n for_o although_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o reign_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v worship_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o flatterer_n can_v persuade_v prince_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v out_o their_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v govern_v thy_o servant_n daniel_n when_o honour_n be_v offer_v abundant_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o high_a dignity_n that_o he_o yet_o always_o continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o live_v innocent_o where_o all_o liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o evil_a grand_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o retain_v ourselves_o in_o that_o mean_a state_n whereunto_o thou_o do_v restrain_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o poverty_n may_v
purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n amen_n we_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o daniel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o king_n darius_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v crafty_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v wih_o daniel_n the_o king_n may_v have_v break_v of_o their_o communication_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n decree_n they_o declare_v what_o danger_n may_v come_v unless_o all_o the_o king_n proceed_n be_v obey_v and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n we_o perceive_v that_o they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o disannul_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n for_o king_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o decree_n be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o darius_n do_v forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o remain_v stable_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v decay_v amongst_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o may_v follow_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o rare_a in_o king_n as_o modesty_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o virtue_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o it_o become_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pride_n neither_o that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o decree_v 13_o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n regard_v not_o thou_o o_fw-fr king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v seal_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n now_o when_o these_o false_a accuser_n do_v see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o defend_v daniels_n cause_n they_o open_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o they_o keep_v close_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v at_o daniel_n their_o accusation_n may_v straight_o way_n either_o have_v be_v reprove_v or_o answer_v but_o after_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v stable_n that_o the_o king_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n shall_v have_v their_o force_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o come_v they_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o daniel_n say_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o care_n for_o thou_o nor_o for_o the_o law_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o daniel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n thereby_o to_o amplify_v the_o crime_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o chaldee_n dare_v have_v despise_v the_o king_n decree_n his_o rash_a boldness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v excuse_v but_o now_o when_o daniel_n who_o be_v of_o late_a a_o servant_n and_o a_o captive_a amongst_o the_o chaldee_n dare_v despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n who_o by_o right_a of_o arm_n and_o conquest_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o chaldea_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o intolerable_a it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o fellow_n be_v of_o late_a a_o captive_a unto_o thy_o servant_n thou_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n over_o these_o country_n and_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a be_v now_o under_o thy_o bondage_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o see_v this_o captive_a this_o stranger_n this_o alien_n this_o slave_n by_o condition_n show_v his_o pride_n against_o thou_o we_o see_v then_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o this_o circumstance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n now_o their_o oration_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v the_o king_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o daniel_n he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o regard_v who_o thou_o be_v &_o so_o thy_o majesty_n be_v despise_v of_o he_o nor_o the_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v this_o be_v a_o other_o amplification_n therefore_o daniel_n do_v neither_o regard_n thou_o nor_o thy_o law_n and_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o at_o the_o length_n they_o rehearse_v the_o very_a fact_n that_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n this_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n daniel_n do_v not_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o amplify_v the_o crime_n while_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n &_o contempt_n and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n we_o see_v then_o by_o what_o crafty_a fetch_n daniel_n be_v oppress_v by_o his_o adversary_n 14_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o to_o deliver_v he_o 15_o then_o these_o man_n assemble_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n understand_v oh_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v may_v be_v alter_v daniel_n do_v rehearse_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o noble_n which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v or_o what_o they_o go_v about_o now_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o entangle_v therefore_o be_v he_o trouble_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v again_o how_o much_o king_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o they_o be_v set_v about_o on_o every_o side_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o purpose_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o either_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o false_a accusation_n or_o else_o to_o oppress_v sometime_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o those_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o some_o pray_v and_o sometime_o to_o favour_v wicked_a cause_n see_v then_o that_o king_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o train_n they_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o subtlety_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n partly_o because_o they_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o have_v rather_o offend_v god_o then_o that_o man_n shall_v note_v they_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o unconstancy_n because_o therefore_o that_o king_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o their_o honour_n it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o thing_n evil_o begin_v although_o their_o own_o conscience_n reprove_v they_o and_o although_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v never_o so_o clear_a before_o their_o eye_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o when_o ambition_n do_v carry_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v their_o name_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n impair_v before_o man_n such_o a_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o unto_o we_o in_o darius_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o death_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o in_o deed_n if_o his_o honour_n and_o estimation_n may_v have_v stand_v safe_a &_o sound_a and_o also_o if_o the_o noble_n have_v be_v please_v but_o whereas_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v danger_n lest_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v breed_v some_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o foolish_a shamefastness_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v overcome_v do_v obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o then_o he_o labour_v until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n yet_o that_o perverse_a shamefastness_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n prevail_v for_o whensoever_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o waver_v although_o otherwise_o we_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o dispose_v thus_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v
thou_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o do_v live_v or_o die_v that_o yet_o we_o remain_v in_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v bless_v while_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o end_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n amen_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n which_o have_v wicked_o &_o cruel_o accuse_v he_o through_o envy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v again_o that_o the_o lion_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n every_o where_o nor_o against_o all_o man_n but_o when_o god_n arm_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o scorpion_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n so_o also_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n do_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o the_o lion_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n we_o see_v then_o how_o god_n do_v assuage_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rage_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n or_o no._n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o guiltless_a especial_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o although_o at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v receive_v in_o well_o order_v city_n that_o many_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o the_o parent_n like_v as_o in_o murder_n and_o in_o treason_n where_o all_o the_o good_n be_v public_o sell_v &_o also_o in_o criminal_a judgement_n the_o infamy_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v redound_v unto_o their_o child_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o strait_a and_o severe_a to_o kill_v the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n sing_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o although_o this_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o simple_o to_o condemn_v it_o we_o see_v how_o god_n command_v whole_a family_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v to_o show_v how_o much_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v always_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o severity_n therefore_o this_o example_n can_v not_o be_v precise_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v this_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n part_n do_v exercise_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a dominion_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n towards_o their_o subject_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v much_o about_o this_o question_n it_o grieve_v king_n darius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o deceive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n only_o because_o daniel_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o revenge_v himself_o then_o daniel_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o recompense_v they_o with_o equal_a punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v even_o their_o child_n also_o 25_o afterwards_o king_n darius_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 27_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_z of_o the_o lion_n here_o daniel_n add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o this_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o give_v the_o most_o high_a glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v here_o commend_v king_n darius_n above_o measure_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o convert_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v never_o purge_v from_o superstition_n for_o king_n darius_n suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o he_o himself_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o filthiness_n but_o he_o will_v place_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o though_o he_o can_v couple_v together_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o profane_a man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o contemn_v he_o but_o appoint_v he_o some_o place_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o idol_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n but_o this_o be_v foolish_a for_o except_v all_o superstition_n be_v abolish_v god_n have_v not_o his_o right_n for_o he_o suffer_v no_o companion_n therefore_o this_o place_n do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a or_o sincere_a religion_n in_o king_n darius_n but_o we_o may_v only_o gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o this_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v throughout_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a motion_n of_o king_n darius_n so_o he_o go_v not_o beyond_o this_o particular_a affection_n neither_o do_v he_o thorough_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o general_o know_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o to_o true_a &_o sincere_a piety_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o the_o other_o god_n and_o to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o god_n do_v refuse_v this_o half_a worship_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o darius_n shall_v so_o much_o be_v praise_v yet_o shall_v he_o condemn_v all_o those_o by_o his_o example_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v profess_v themselves_o either_o catholic_a king_n or_o christian_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o only_o oppress_v true_a religion_n but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o will_v willing_o abolish_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o world_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o establish_v wicked_a superstition_n through_o their_o cruelty_n darius_n shall_v be_v a_o worthy_a judge_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o decree_n which_o daniel_n rehearse_v shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o now_o he_o say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o darius_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_o know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v near_o he_o but_o he_o do_v study_v to_o declare_v it_o far_o and_o wide_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o publish_v it_o in_o write_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o chaldea_n but_o even_o amongst_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n albeit_o he_o never_o reign_v in_o persia_n but_o because_o his_o son_n in_o law_n have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o authority_n do_v also_o extend_v so_o far_o and_o thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o be_v spread_v
god_n differre_fw-la from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n but_o be_v always_o in_o one_o state_n he_o add_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o his_o domination_n be_v for_o ever_o here_o do_v he_o more_o clear_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o constant_a stability_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o also_o weak_a of_o understanding_n we_o shall_v only_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n but_o his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o explication_n than_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o darius_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o his_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o call_v god_o the_o deliverer_n they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n say_v that_o darius_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v darius_n never_o receive_v general_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v merciful_o cherish_v all_o his_o and_o help_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o because_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n king_n darius_n understand_v not_o this_o cause_n the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a document_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o do_v darius_n only_o perceive_v in_o particular_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o servant_n &_o ready_a to_o save_v &_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a matter_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o adjoin_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o deliverer_n because_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v his_o servant_n and_o because_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a and_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v unless_o therefore_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n without_o force_n darius_n then_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o one_o true_o and_o pure_o instruct_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n he_o right_o conclude_v this_o general_a sentence_n that_o god_n be_v a_o deliverer_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o of_o one_o example_n he_o derive_v a_o more_o large_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o deliver_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o knowledge_v the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o one_o act_n and_o miracle_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v that_o god_n embrace_v daniel_n like_o as_o the_o other_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n preserve_v he_o wherefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o may_v move_v our_o mind_n effectual_o that_o god_n be_v the_o deliverer_n first_o let_v we_o firm_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o deserve_v but_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v favour_v we_o as_o child_n this_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o but_o darius_n always_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o present_a miracle_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v see_v that_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a amongst_o the_o lion_n he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o other_o tear_v in_o piece_n these_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n he_o say_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o darius_n be_v admonish_v also_o of_o other_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v before_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o monarchy_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o to_o king_n beltsazar_n who_o darius_n himself_o slay_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o he_o collect_v more_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n by_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n when_o he_o deliver_v daniel_n to_o conclude_v if_o darius_n have_v renounce_v his_o superstition_n this_o have_v be_v a_o pure_a true_a and_o also_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o do_v still_o stick_v to_o his_o accustom_a filthiness_n therefore_o can_v not_o his_o godliness_n be_v commend_v neither_o can_v a_o true_a and_o earnest_a conversion_n be_v collect_v by_o this_o decree_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v conshder_v 28_o but_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la secret_o touch_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o daniel_n under_o the_o two_o monarchy_n the_o persian_n and_o the_o chaldee_n for_o daniel_n do_v sometime_o rise_v up_o under_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o this_o monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o destruction_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v again_o but_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o chaldee_n reign_v he_o be_v unknown_a and_o despise_a all_o man_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n and_o though_o he_o sometime_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n yet_o be_v he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v away_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldee_n endure_v daniel_n be_v in_o no_o high_a honour_n that_o last_v any_o space_n but_o under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n he_o prosper_v &_o be_v in_o continual_a honour_n for_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v not_o so_o negligent_a to_o forget_v how_o marvelous_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o with_o darius_n but_o also_o with_o cyrus_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o leave_v babylon_n &_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v long_o amongst_o the_o mede_n for_o darius_n or_o cyaxere_n die_v short_o after_o and_o because_o he_o want_v a_o heir_n male_a all_o his_o authority_n come_v to_o cyrus_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o also_o his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o daniel_n here_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n that_o he_o find_v such_o favour_n amongst_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o high_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n do_v reverence_v he_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n with_o this_o comfort_n again_o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o regard_v himself_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v renown_v and_o praise_v throughout_o all_o those_o country_n where_o daniel_n be_v well_o know_v for_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o daniel_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v appear_v this_o will_v daniel_n note_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o the_o want_n of_o his_o country_n be_v bitter_a and_o grevous_a unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n when_o daniel_n therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o afterward_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o unto_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o